be_v of_o right_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o oak_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v good_a for_o the_o building_n wherefore_o stand_v by_o stand_v by_o or_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o until_o you_o be_v better_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o bvilder_n use_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o the_o building_n must_v be_v pick_v out_o by_o christ_n the_o bvilder_n hand_n although_o perhaps_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o the_o heap_n abroad_o which_o be_v in_o preparation_n to_o the_o building_n as_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heap_n of_o lime_n in_o another_o place_n heap_n of_o stone_n in_o another_o rubbish_n place_n rude_a at_o present_a and_o undigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o hammer_n and_o axe_n abroad_o which_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o set_v up_o the_o fall_v tabernacle_n of_o david_n but_o ere_o long_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n structure_n and_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n lay_v whilst_o other_o without_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o chip_n châ—ps_n which_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o to_o warm_v they_o with_o but_o for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n must_v first_o pass_v under_o the_o see_v and_o hammer_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v in_o a_o rot_a hammer_n unsound_a stone_n which_o will_v quick_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v way_n for_o many_o other_o to_o follow_v enfeeble_v thereby_o the_o whole_a edifice_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o 20._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o dâ—mas_n i.e._n we_o what_o we_o why_o we_o that_o have_v unction_n and_o be_v sincere_a real_a saint_n for_o you_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o buâ—_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n fellow-labourer_n phil._n 1.19_o as_o well_o as_o marcus_n and_o aristarchus_n judas_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o after_o and_o so_o do_v judas_n though_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v well_o think_v off_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-disciple_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o deacon_n so_o no_o doubt_n sir_n but_o your_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o discover_v if_o you_o dare_v to_o enter_v with_o unsound_a all_o unsettled_a and_o unsincere_a heart_n as_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o root_v out_o again_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o common_a high_a way_n sim._n but_o consider_v then_o o_o what_o a_o scandal_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v at_o dublin_n when_o your_o wickedness_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n gospel_n o_o what_o reproach_n to_o religion_n dishonour_n to_o christ_n sim._n discredit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o trampling_n upon_o the_o the_o truth_n mouâ—h_n will_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o sâ—arres_n if_o a_o thousand_o star_n be_v eclipse_v none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o mind_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v it_o be_v sad_a and_o so_o account_v than_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o look_n at_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o church-member_n do_v the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v light_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 4.15_o a_o little_a aberration_n make_v every_o one_o to_o mind_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o and_o report_n of_o they_o abroad_o when_o many_o a_o thousand_o of_o other_o without_o or_o of_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a and_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parnell_n say_v on_o rom._n 11._o matter_n it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a religion_n a_o old_a profession_n or_o a_o high_a conception_n that_o either_o felicitates_fw-la or_o facilitate_v your_o admission_n but_o you_o must_v have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v have_v it_o in_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o prove_v but_o a_o new_a ranter_n or_o a_o old_a protestant_n at_o the_o most_o none_o but_o the_o indeed_o holy_a must_v enter_v into_o these_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o like_o our_o head_n and_o the_o fit_a for_o church-member_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillegesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o this_o gospelâ—garden_n or_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n be_v further_a define_v from_o the_o second_v essential_a formal_a cause_n which_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a segregation_n and_o second_o aggregation_n to_o the_o first_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o appear_v how_o all_o saint_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o the_o world_n speciem_fw-la for_o the_o saint_n embody_v by_o gospel-rule_n in_o unity_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v first_o call_v out_o before_o call_v in_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o babylon_n before_o into_o zion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n reader_n and_o all_o false_a way_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o visible_a application_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o way_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o church-union_n and_o communion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o wherefore_o to_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o comparison_n this_o gospel-fellowship_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o lord_n temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.17_o make_v up_o of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n consist_v of_o particular_a saint_n take_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n without_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n 3._o and_o like_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o material_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o heap_n that_o lie_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o sim._n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v up_o one_o building_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n into_o one_o body_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o form_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v viz._n the_o call_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o heap_n without_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v select_a member_n of_o christs-church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v also_o from_o prophecy_n precept_n and_o practice_v first_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v for_o even_o a_o balaam_n be_v bring_v against_o his_o will_n to_o foresee_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o separate_v from_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n without_o numb_a 23.9_o so_o in_o isa._n 52_o 12._o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o holy_a city_n without_o shake_v thyself_o from_o the_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_z down_z o_o jerusalem_n loose_a thyself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o neck_n o_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v you_o no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 62.10_o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n prepare_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o precious_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vile_a in_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a unclean_a the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a ezek._n 22.26_o see_v exod._n 33.16_o 17._o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v separate_v i_o and_o thy_o people_n from_o all_o people_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n especial_o expos._n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v up_o his_o precious_a jewel_n
office_n of_o preach_v be_v deny_v any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o if_o they_o transgress_v gospel-bound_n and_o will_v be_v seditious_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v your_o lordship_n duty_n to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v they_o say_v we_o will_v free_o grant_v you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v your_o hand_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n and_o place_n be_v of_o a_o phaeton-spirit_n ☞_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o and_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n again_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o chro._n 26.16_o for_o such_o pride_n be_v never_o without_o a_o fall_n and_o till_o this_o be_v both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n must_v needs_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n both_o which_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o time_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o first_o both_o wherefore_o as_o bishop_n have_v not_o best_o to_o storm_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o lordship_n judgeship_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o let_v our_o stately-minister_n be_v offend_v for_o call_v they_o to_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n whereinto_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o yet_o our_o honourable_a ruler_n who_o honour_n be_v to_o rule_v well_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v their_o finger_n for_o extorquere_fw-la timidis_fw-la commutationem_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la inspirare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v not_o magistrate_n suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answ._n evil_a do_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o they_o may_v and_o must_v but_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversal_a point_n burrough_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o vindication_n against_o edward_n answer_v this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o turbulence_n of_o the_o carriage_n manifest_v stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n these_o heinous_a action_n and_o turbulent_a carriage_n do_v come_v within_o their_o cognizance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o say_v he_o for_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o outcry_n against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o liberty_n in_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o grave_n and_o grace_n minister_n with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o state_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o lamentable_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n to_o gratify_v magistrate_n with_o such_o a_o power_n temple_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suppress_v sin_n error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v stand_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o because_o as_o mr._n dell_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o any_o man_n act_n 14_o 14._o vid._n owen_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n p._n 72._o second_o because_o he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v dentibus_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o uphold_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o to_o sentence_v other_o though_o ever_o so_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o as_o appear_v act_v 24.14_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n act_n 28.22_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sentence_n christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o but_o their_o own_o three_o truth_n every_o magistrate_n will_v make_v it_o his_o office_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v then_o and_o in_o most_o place_n true_a religion_n put_v into_o the_o rack_n object_n obj._n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o able_a minister_n answ._n 1._o then_o magistrate_n must_v act_v upon_o a_o implicit_a answer_n 1_o faith_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v minister_n second_o then_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n or_o assembly_n executioner_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o popery_n methinks_v pilate_n stand_v for_o a_o seamark_n before_o such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n warning-piece_n who_o do_v but_o execute_v the_o priest_n sentence_n upon_o christ_n in_o crucify_a he_o word_n 3_o this_o will_v take_v minister_n off_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o ruine_v error_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o idle_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o magistrate_n will_v do_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o four_o why_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o never_o meddle_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o with_o secular_a power_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v or_o entertain_v as_o useful_a in_o christ_n church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o five_o because_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n to_o suppress_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o those_o law_n leave_v we_o upon_o record_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v error_n depress_v and_o punish_v query_n whether_o a_o member_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o church-society_n come_v not_o under_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o punishment_n answ._n affirm_v so_o far_o as_o christian_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o be_v under_o worldly_a government_n and_o power_n power_n but_o no_o further_o for_o worldly_a government_n reach_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o saint_n as_o saint_n yea_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n church-government_n be_v over_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1277._o and_o civil_a government_n be_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o caesar_n it_o be_v antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o and_o cast_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o heretic_n erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o like_a out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n whether_o in_o the_o society_n or_o out_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v needs_o come_v under_o civil_a cognizance_n but_o answer_v 2_o punishment_n second_o negative_a i_o can_v find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v up_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o before_o than_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o after_o than_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v without_o her_o line_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n till_o popery_n be_v pretty_a ripe_a and_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n the_o dear_a saint_n suffer_v death_n present_o and_o frequent_o second_o but_o if_o magistrate_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o outrun_v not_o god_n rule_v in_o inflict_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v for_o action_n i_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o too_o far_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o hooper_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v sentence_v to_o death_n any_o for_o misbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v our_o point_n
be_v not_o only_o sky-coloured_a and_o heavenly_a but_o waterish_a humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o comfort_v soul_n to_o suppress_v sigh_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n to_o fly_v away_o to_o help_v their_o sight_n to_o remove_v humourish_n obstruction_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o ill_a liver_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o soundness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o they_o they_o wonderful_o inflame_v soul_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o embosome_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o to_o set_v soul_n a_o burn_a after_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o these_o be_v indeed_o precious_a matter_n topaz_n nineth_o a_o topaz_n of_o the_o gr._n topazion_fw-la in_o hebr._n pitdah_n whereunto_o â—â—pad_a or_o topaz_n be_v take_v find_v among_o the_o aethiopian_n job_n 21.19_o pliny_n say_v it_o grow_v among_o the_o troglodyte_n as_o dionysius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o indian_a gem_n in_o chaldee_n jarkam_n and_o jarkatha_n that_o be_v green_a it_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a golden_a green_a colour_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n against_o the_o emrods_z it_o afford_v sometime_o a_o milky_a liquor_n cure_v a_o wound_n help_v the_o lunatic_n and_o keep_v much_o from_o mutability_n sure_o such_o saint_n be_v precious_a matter_n and_o useful_a gem_n that_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v find_v out_o excel_v for_o cure_v of_o many_o sharp_a humoursome_a disease_n that_o will_v obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o excrement_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o will_v hinder_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o tradition_n ☞_o and_o excremental_a doctrine_n which_o will_v hurt_v the_o church_n such_o saint_n shall_v say_v as_o isaiah_n 30.22_o get_v thou_o hence_o oh_o fie_o upon_o it_o out_o with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o as_o with_o excrement_n such_o saint_n shall_v afford_v sweet_a milky_a consolation_n for_o babe_n out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a to_o the_o strong_a they_o shall_v bind_v up_o many_o a_o wound_a and_o break_a reed_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o sad_a gash_n of_o wound_a spirit_n apply_v seasonable_a promise_n and_o balsam_n yea_o the_o lunatic_a one_o that_o fall_v sometime_o into_o the_o water_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o without_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v drown_v and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o lust_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v by_o grace_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o recover_v and_o of_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o change_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o without_o waver_v oh_o these_o will_v be_v precious_a matter_n too_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la in_o hebr._n shebo_n in_o gr._n achate_n in_o eng._n agate_n the_o name_n signify_v a_o golden_a green_a chrysoprasus_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a sparkle_a with_o golden_a guttulis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o eyesight_n too_o and_o to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o darkness_n oh_o excel_v such_o saint_n will_v be_v precious_a matter_n indeed_o that_o shine_v best_a and_o most_o in_o affliction_n trouble_v night_n in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o see_v no_o light_n these_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v best_a in_o worst_a time_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o quicken_v they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o help_v the_o weak-sighted_a eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n in_o hebr._n leshem_n it_o be_v but_o little_a but_o excellent_a of_o a_o bright_a purple_a colour_n jacinth_n or_o somewhat_o violet-like_a find_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o follow_v this_o be_v of_o admirable_a virtue_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o lightning_n the_o danger_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a air_n and_o as_o albertus_n testify_v it_o cause_v sweet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v defend_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o make_v man_n rich_a oh_o the_o unspeakable_a excellent_a use_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o day_n excel_v such_o saint_n be_v sure_o mean_v here_o as_o be_v violet-like_a humble_a with_o their_o head_n low_a but_o heart_n high_a sweet_a and_o savoury_a the_o first_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n spring_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n approach_n these_o will_v be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o from_o hurt_n by_o tempest_n storm_n or_o flash_a persecution_n or_o trouble_n yea_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o pestilential_a disease_n and_o corruption_n which_o reign_n in_o other_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n these_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o all_o that_o will_v offend_v those_o vital_a and_o soul-spirit_n yea_o such_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o rest_v in_o christ_n their_o belove_a and_o to_o find_v their_o bed_n green_a too_o yea_o such_o do_v make_v soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o apace_o of_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o saint_n twelve_o a_o amethysh_a in_o hebr._n achlama_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian_n amethist_n galatian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o a_o ruddy_a colour_n and_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o cause_n and_o keep_v temperance_n to_o restrain_v all_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o take_v away_o from_o night-feare_n and_o provoke_v sweet_a rest_n excel_v so_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o excel_v in_o these_o virtue_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o precious_a stone_n such_o as_o be_v exceed_o temperate_a and_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o abide_v excess_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n ps._n 112.7_o nor_o of_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o of_o those_o terror_n which_o attend_v time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n they_o live_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o fancy_n by_o a_o heroic_a faith_n be_v resolve_v come_v life_n come_v death_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o and_o they_o provoke_v to_o that_o sweet_a soule-rest_n and_o holy_a recumbency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellent_a church-matter_n promise_v in_o these_o day_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n o_o what_o happy_a day_n be_v come_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n indeed_o bless_a day_n than_o be_v approach_v for_o the_o church_n o_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o begin_v they_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o property_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o church-member_n and_o matter_n day_n consist_v of_o excellent_a gem_n and_o jewel_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n indian_n arabian_n mede_n persian_n scythian_n sardian_n as_o well_o as_o english_a french_a spaniard_n italian_n etc._n etc._n these_o precious_a stone_n viz._n such_o saint_n be_v exceed_o rare_a world_n as_o yet_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v high_o and_o the_o shine_a approach_n of_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v further_o even_o beyond_o sea_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o after_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o ample_o proph._n for_o such_o a_o ample_a employment_n viz._n to_o gather_v jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o church-matter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n excellency_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o excellency_n be_v also_o under_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o various_a
from_o thence_o divide_v several_a way_n abroad_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n as_o with_o one_o mighty_a rush_a sea_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o they_o be_v divide_v about_o and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o end_n second_o for_o what_o end_n to_o water_n the_o garden_n so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abundant_o more_o fructify_a and_o fresh_a when_o this_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o than_o now_o they_o be_v cant._n 4.15_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n ☞_o who_o water_n fail_v not_o isay._n 58.11_o they_o can_v fail_v heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v already_o green_a and_o grow_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v like_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n three_o a_o word_n more_o about_o the_o division_n of_o this_o river_n v_o 10._o head_n from_o thence_o it_o part_v into_o four_o head_n from_o thence_o inde_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o where_o this_o division_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o after_o it_o go_v out_o or_o in_o paradise_n now_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o although_o it_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n uno_fw-la influxo_fw-la as_o by_o one_o stream_n yet_o it_o go_v out_o by_o four_o in_o v_o 10.11.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o division_n be_v within_o the_o garden_n diodate_v and_o by_o this_o division_n every_o part_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o flow_v several_a way_n 35._o in_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o administration_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v water_v and_o every_o one_o have_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o from_o the_o church_n it_o flow_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o foretell_v we_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v flow_v in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n into_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o run_v out_o to_o other_o several_a way_n in_o several_a stream_n yea_o four_o head_n into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o as_o the_o four_o head_n encompass_v and_o take_v in_o many_o land_n v._n 11.12.13.14_o as_o arabia_n syria_n chaldea_n chus_n aethiopia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o it_o in_o ☞_o and_o pour_v of_o it_o on_o they_o i_o say_v that_o spirit_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o several_a way_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fetch_v in_o and_o to_o compass_v about_o and_o to_o gather_v up_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n ☞_o and_o land_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o east_n yea_o and_o many_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n of_o havilah_n shall_v be_v fetch_v in_o too_o spirit_n as_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o those_o his_o latter_a golden_a day_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n abroad_o many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o second_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o paradise_n in_o the_o river_n that_o shall_v run_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o street_n and_o run_v from_o they_o to_o other_o see_v zach._n 14.8_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v live_a water_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o half_a of_o they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o half_a another_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o description_n of_o the_o type_n type_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o which_o relate_v so_o eminent_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o man_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o beast_n beast_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o these_o last_o age_n isay._n 35_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o lord_n take_v he_o &_o tulit_fw-la jehovah_n elohim_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o man_n or_o create_v in_o it_o but_o translate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n put_v he_o in_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o member_n that_o be_v in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n or_o as_o if_o bear_v to_o it_o or_o bear_v in_o it_o o_o no_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o grace_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_v for_o church-communion_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o must_v be_v member_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v and_o he_o add_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.47_o too_o too_o many_o natural_a carnal_a man_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v add_v themselves_o or_o else_o other_o have_v add_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v out_o they_o and_o rout_n they_o ere_o long_o purge_v he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a trial_n will_v purge_v they_o off_o and_o over_o with_o a_o powder_n and_o that_o day_n will_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n rev._n 8.7_o with_o zach._n 13.9_o and_o after_o that_o ☜_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cananite_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n zach._n 14.21_o 3._o the_o paradise_n be_v of_o use_n in_o man_n innocency_n as_o a_o academy_n other_o or_o the_o university_n say_v pareus_n to_o which_o man_n from_o all_o part_n may_v resort_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o to_o feed_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n and_o from_o thence_o other_o might_n be_v send_v abroad_o as_o the_o river_n go_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o people_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n will_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o best_a privilege_n and_o choice_a fruit_n of_o restore_a paradise_n and_o to_o be_v send_v out_o thence_o to_o go_v abroad_o all_o along_o with_o the_o river_n ☞_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n &_o to_o instruct_v they_o without_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n such_o church_n will_v prove_v the_o useful_a university_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stock_n and_o store_n day_n the_o nation_n with_o able_a spiritual_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o anoint_v from_o on_o high_a so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v promise_v at_o large_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n jerem._n 32.40_o isay._n 46.13_o and_o 54.13.14_o for_o his_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o zion_n isay._n 22._o micha_n 4.8_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o innocency_n to_o live_v no_o not_o in_o paradise_n without_o law_n spirit_n but_o he_o keep_v he_o under_o strict_a law_n v_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n praecepto_fw-la singulari_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la the_o hebrew_n note_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o proposition_n or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o command_v viz._n to_o command_v with_o a_o interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n as_o follow_v in_o v_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajesau_fw-mi read_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o significant_a for_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a day_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v exact_a walker_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n love_n not_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n only_o this_o obedience_n shall_v be_v
it_o yea_o up_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v abundant_o great_a than_o the_o former_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o house_n the_o prophet_n also_o premonstrate_v in_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o look_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o temple_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o truth_n triumphant_o appear_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o be_v point_v at_o for_o the_o church_n foundation_n expos._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o else_o be_v will_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o verb_n metaphorical_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a parcel_n make_v up_o into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n and_o sweet_a consanguinity_n spiritual_o take_v include_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n congregation_n so_o also_o the_o person_n and_o tense_n do_v signal_o declare_v christ_n be_v yet_o about_o this_o build_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v for_o further_a proof_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v a_o mix_a company_n say_v cameron_n in_o loc_n expos._n nor_o a_o mix_a worship_n saint_n say_v vrsin_n but_o you_o have_v here_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n the_o good_a gospel-order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2.42_o and_o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v apparent_a phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thess._n 1.7_o 2_o thess._n 3.9_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 8.12_o instruct_n other_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o commend_v other_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o coloss._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o abundance_n of_o example_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n phillippi_n macedonia_n antioch_n samaria_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o broad_a cloud_n of_o witness_n example_n and_o can_v but_o concur_v with_o all_o in_o this_o receive_a axiom_n or_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o to_o walk_v under_o together_o in_o order_n and_o unity_n this_o many_o call_v ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o cartwright_n hooker_n so_o with_o many_o other_o because_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o same_o be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o believer_n in_o body_n together_o and_o under_o outward_a form_n order_n coloss._n 2.5_o and_o government_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o delegated_a unto_o he_o church_n and_o execute_v by_o he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o which_o be_v as_o the_o rule_v elder_n and_o officer_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o 8._o sim._n but_o visible_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a officer_n no_o nor_o member_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rule_v direct_v enable_v and_o qualify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n order_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_a outward_a and_o inward_a visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v but_o one_o church_n but_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o only_o this_o at_o present_a before_o i_o proceed_v politâ—e_n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o dimense_a difference_n between_o this_o discipline_n and_o polity_n in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o some_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o haste_n first_o place_n polity_n of_o nation_n or_o rather_o policy_n whereby_o state_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v policy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o people_n sim._n and_o place_n one_o nation_n be_v rule_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n but_o christ_n discipline_n of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o second_o polity_n also_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o this_o gospel-church-state_n do_v not_o mutantur_fw-la but_o be_v the_o same_o by_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v ephes._n 3.21_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o media_fw-la cultus_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilia_fw-la till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o three_o polity_n always_o drive_v on_o a_o self-interest_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o drive_v but_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n drive_v on_o a_o interest_n above_o self_n which_o be_v as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2.12_o four_o polity_n be_v order_v by_o certain_a outward_a law_n and_o rule_v leave_v as_o a_o gnomon_n or_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n inward_a but_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o directory_n be_v out_o of_o date_n therein_o the_o cannon_n discharge_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o platform_n of_o man_n no_o more_o mind_v then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o further_a light_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o further_o into_o the_o truth_n five_o polity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n governor_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o ephes._n 4.15_o and_o ephes._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o coloss._n 1.18_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n six_o polity_n require_v outward_a obedience_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o bad_a but_o this_o churchway_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n obedience_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o prov._n 3.1_o psal._n 66.18_o psal._n 51.17_o act_n 4.32_o act._n 8.21_o &_o act._n 11.23_o seven_o in_o polity_n man_n have_v power_n of_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o new_a law_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o state_n law_n and_o their_o law_n and_o act_n as_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o set_v up_o new_a or_o pull_v down_o old_a and_o true_a christ_n law_n and_o word_n must_v stand_v without_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v rev._n 22.18_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n hierarchy_n nor_o as_o honest_a cartwright_n say_v take_v out_o of_o cannon_n law_n decree_n of_o man_n pope_n prelate_n or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o pit_n come_v all_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n eight_o polity_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n principle_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o above_o and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o against_o pure_a reason_n nine_o polity_n be_v a_o great_a fautor_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v embondaged_a continuance_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o ever_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o use_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr 2_o praecepto_fw-la ten_o polity_n have_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o power_n against_o opposer_n enemy_n
this_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 12.3_o and_o although_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o these_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o push_v at_o discipline_n and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o have_v push_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v leave_v yet_o the_o church_n live_v and_o thrive_v till_o she_o be_v in_o those_o day_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o mulatione_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la amissione_n ornatus_fw-la by_o lose_v her_o former_a light_n life_n liberty_n excellency_n purity_n and_o loveliness_n her_o bright_a discipline_n for_o darkness_n of_o devotion_n and_o devotion_n of_o darkness_n her_o truth_n for_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o by_o her_o pretend_a friend_n at_o home_n for_o now_o the_o dragon_n have_v drag_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o viz._n meteor_n and_o wander_a star_n how_o make_v up_o of_o earthy_a matter_n but_o not_o fix_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n they_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n i._n e._n by_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n insinuation_n strength_n policy_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n oh_o sad_a what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v enthrone_v and_o own_a yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v at_o this_o day_n for_o than_o start_v up_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n upsetting_a dedication_n 6._o and_o adore_v of_o house_n of_o brick_n and_o clay_n lime_n and_o stone_n and_o consecrate_v such_o kind_n of_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z they_o catholic_a and_o christen_v they_o church_n up_o yea_o then_o the_o superstitious_a mother_n of_o constantine_n viz._n helena_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o relic_n and_o monument_n and_o then_o begin_v cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o consecrate_a and_o christ_n nail_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o adore_v and_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o they_o that_o love_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v and_o do_v report_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n 17._o be_v the_o poor_a woman_n the_o church_n force_v into_o a_o fruitless_a comfortless_a dangerous_a barren_a desart-like_a condition_n whilst_o monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n spring_v up_o apace_o priest_n and_o whilst_o the_o glister_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a true_a discipline_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n do_v die_v apace_o and_o begin_v to_o lie_v bury_v and_o unregarded_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o ah_o bless_a lord_n how_o excellent_o do_v her_o deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o by_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o discern_a man_n judge_v to_o who_o i_o appeal_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n have_v the_o poor_a church_n visible_a be_v in_o to_o this_o day_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o thick_a and_o threefold_a her_o misery_n grow_v in_o upon_o she_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o bright_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o cunning_a and_o curious_a counterfeit_v thereof_o which_o have_v crowd_v out_o the_o true_a and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n the_o proud_a popish_a and_o prelatic_a discipline_n quick_o grow_v drink_v discipline_n and_o be_v soon_o swallow_v up_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o precious_a saint_n the_o moon_n be_v indeed_o then_o turn_v to_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o darkness_n and_o most_o romanize_a outrageous_a massacre_n of_o saint_n blood_n and_o bloody_a unsupportable_a butchâ—â—ies_n of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o day_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o shambles_n and_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o a_o little_a respite_n be_v allow_v they_o 6._o and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o through_o god_n goodness_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o then_o the_o true_a discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v for_o lose_a and_o dead_a a_o long_a time_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o church_n will_v fain_o have_v live_v and_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o viriditie_n very_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o her_o recovery_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o to_o sneeze_v out_o some_o good_a signeâ—_n towards_o it_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v soon_o lose_v again_o and_o how_o lamentable_o do_v she_o lie_v again_o at_o the_o grave_n brink_n in_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a queen_n mary_n day_n day_n and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v over_o indeed_o even_o by_o her_o physician_n for_o lose_v and_o past_a recovery_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o and_o almost_o miraculous_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n day_n and_o then_o we_o do_v very_o expect_v her_o full_a recovery_n and_o restauration_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o practice_v but_o welladay_o how_o be_v we_o deceive_v for_o what_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crafty_a cunning_a of_o the_o seduce_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o what_o by_o the_o insinuate_a subtlety_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mitre-monger_n in_o those_o day_n 1.6_o her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o their_o right_n it_o and_o the_o like_a wrongful_a accusation_n those_o her_o enemy_n inveigh_v against_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n accuse_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o schism_n a_o faction_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o with_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impeach_v the_o precious_a one_o queen_n as_o the_o precedent_n do_v that_o conspire_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o accuse_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n command_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o conscience_n upright_o and_o as_o the_o adversary_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n house_n in_o ezra_n day_n chap._n 4.13.16_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o rebellious_a and_o for_o such_o as_o will_v rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n so_o do_v these_o in_o q._n eliz._n day_n most_o cruel_o do_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n office_n against_o the_o saint_n brand_a and_o abuse_v they_o for_o seditious_a factious_a person_n and_o charge_v they_o for_o innovator_n heretic_n erroneous_a one_o call_v they_o puritan_n brownist_n donatist_n discipline_n anabaptist_n sectary_n and_o such_o like_a say_v they_o will_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n do_v seem_v black_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v sunburn_a and_o set_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o other_o antichristian_a strange_a vineyard_n while_o her_o own_o be_v neglect_v cant._n 1.6_o for_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n and_o discipline_n that_o such_o a_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n be_v canonize_v and_o consecrate_v which_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n but_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n coin_n and_o 〈…〉_z conclave_n and_o canon_n as_o will_v ample_o appear_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o ensue_a tract_n and_o certain_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v and_o look_v very_o like_a one_o another_o in_o their_o discpline_n and_o in_o their_o oppose_v the_o saint_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o discipline_n we_o may_v have_v say_v of_o they_o as_o aristotle_n once_o say_v of_o the_o milesian_n that_o the_o milesian_n be_v not_o fool_n mongrel_n yet_o they_o do_v just_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v so_o these_o protestant_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o papist_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v just_a as_o papist_n do_v but_o they_o be_v indeed_o mongrel_n and_o mere_a hermaphrodite_n in_o religion_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la viros_fw-la nec_fw-la veer_fw-la mulieres_fw-la sed_fw-la veer_fw-la histriones_fw-la neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o both_o or_o neither_o or_o either_o or_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n sim._n a_o roman_a cardinal_n cause_v his_o painter_n to_o draw_v out_o k._n solomon_n half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o hell_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v
to_o surpass_v all_o other_o without_o both_o for_o abundance_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o far_o exceed_v such_o as_o the_o choice_a orchard_n or_o garden-fruit_n excel_v common_a hedge-crab_n or_o highway_n fruit_n so_o say_v he_o matth._n 5.27_o 3.19_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o else_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a blush_a shame_n to_o be_v of_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v other_o bring_v forth_o as_o good_a fruit_n 4.13.14_o thus_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o yet_o carnal_a as_o you_o be_v before_o when_o you_o be_v without_o do_v you_o yet_o walk_v as_o man_n expos._n o_o fic_z what_o not_o now_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a rate_n than_o other_o when_o your_o heel_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o their_o head_n that_o be_v without_o such_o garden-saint_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v so_o fruitful_a above_o other_o 4.12_o by_o have_v from_o he_o full_a and_o free_a influence_n than_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o garden_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n isa._n 27.6_o israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n expos._n so_o in_o hos._n 14.5_o 6._o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n i._n e._n in_o abundance_n of_o stream_n and_o sweet_a sap-root_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o soil_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o dew_n to_o reach_v out_o and_o run_v far_o for_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v expos._n and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o his_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n then_o thus_o they_o fructify_v from_o christ_n as_o in_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v but_o as_o wither_a branch_n sapless_a and_o fruitless_a wherefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n now_o and_o be_v not_o nip_v off_o again_o by_o borean_a blast_n but_o be_v well_o set_v for_o grow_v and_o ripen_v for_o in_o this_o autumne-harvest_n which_o be_v now_o nigh_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a they_o shall_v be_v gather_v full_a ripe_a into_o the_o father_n floor_n or_o garner_n sim._n so_o be_v it_o five_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o care_n constant_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o garden_n care_n and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v swine_n to_o set_v foot_v there_o but_o keep_v they_o without_o among_o their_o brutish_a brood_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v a_o watchtower_n to_o overlook_a all_o the_o church_n so_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o 21.33_o and_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o shall_v hurt_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n upon_o all_o her_o glory_n i_o will_v be_v her_o defence_n expos._n isa._n 4.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o saint_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o wood_n plant_n or_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n for_o he_o set_v trap_n to_o take_v they_o cant._n 2.15_o six_o such_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n be_v his_o garden-delight_n his_o darling-delight_n garden_n and_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o live_v and_o lodge_v there_o cant._n 7.11_o 12._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o cant._n 5.1_o of_o his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o sweet_a spice_n cant._n 4.16_o of_o his_o beautiful_a bed_n and_o to_o gather_v fair_a lily_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o there_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o eminent_a excellent_a free_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o companion_n viz._n the_o saint_n cant._n 8.13_o to_o the_o ravish_a of_o their_o soul_n with_o his_o sweet_a love_n 2.1_o cant._n 7.12_o there_o he_o love_v to_o walk_v alife_o psal._n 132.13_o 14._o and_o to_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n his_o beauty_n isa._n 33.17_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o choice_a garden_n other_o and_o therein_o especial_o be_v his_o presence_n most_o excellent_a as_o the_o proper_a sphere_n and_o orb_n wherein_o the_o sun_n move_v to_o give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n can_v long_o be_v so_o then_o the_o cause_n continue_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o effect_n it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o water_v which_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hot_a sim._n will_v not_o be_v hot_a long_o than_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o so_o but_o little_a by_o little_a it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n again_o so_o the_o air_n which_o be_v natural_o dark_a be_v no_o long_o lightsome_a than_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v sim._n it_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o christ_n this_o sun_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shine_v we_o be_v light_n and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o no_o long_o light_n now_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o his_o church_n for_o there_o he_o delight_v most_o to_o be_v o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o church_n now_o as_o once_o caesar_n augustus_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o though_o he_o find_v they_o brick_n yet_o he_o leave_v they_o marble_n so_o though_o christ_n have_v find_v we_o a_o wilderness_n sim._n yet_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o eden_n or_o gardens-inclosed_n fruitful_a and_o fair_a pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o all_o and_o in_o more_o than_o all_o these_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o rear_v up_o his_o zion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v day_n this_o blessing_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o day_n christ_n call_v we_o aloud_o as_o cant._n 4.8_o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n i_o e._n out_o of_o the_o forest_n in_o the_o north_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o isa._n 29.17_o where_o wild_a beast_n be_v come_v so_o out_o of_o mix_a congregation_n and_o from_o wildernesse-companion_n etc._n etc._n o_o my_o spouse_n come_v with_o i_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n i_o e._n interpretatur_fw-la â—urbulentus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o all_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n expos._n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n yea_o a_o mount_n of_o tyrant_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n look_v from_o they_o all_o and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n shenir_fw-fr interpretatur_fw-la faetor_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n without_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v we_o look_v learn_v and_o live_v beyond_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n and_o all_o they_o without_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o garden-way_n of_o christ_n worship_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n declare_v new_a thing_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n expos._n verse_n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n rejoice_v and_o all_o the_o village_n of_o kedar_n darkness_n let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n shout_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.14_o amen_n day_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o these_o day_n then_o but_o wait_v isa._n 25.9_o for_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v best_a at_o last_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a 12.1_o rich_a promise_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o most_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v up_o jer._n 33.14.15_o and_o our_o bless_a ahashuerus_n shall_v take_v in_o esther_n the_o face_n of_o church-discipline_n shall_v shine_v again_o day_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v delight_v in_o her_o beauty_n psal._n 45.10_o 11._o beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n prove_v of_o this_o i_o have_v see_v many_o remarkable_a prophecy_n of_o late_a large_o foretell_v these_o glorious_a time_n as_o of_o one_o methodius_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la methodius_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o mountain_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o many_o mighty_a ishmaelite_n must_v fall_v and_o then_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o have_v also_o meet_v with_o hermas_n who_o we_o read_v of_o rom._n 16.14_o and_o i_o call_v
call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o mean_v unclean_a and_o open_o know_v sinner_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o isa._n 52.1_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v come_v into_o thou_o no_o more_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a so_o in_o zach._n 14.21_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o in_o joel_n 3.17_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o so_o in_o isa._n 33.24_o and_o in_o rev._n 21.27_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v sim._n but_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n in_o sin_n as_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v drink_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o drink_n i_o mean_v sin_n so_o see_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o allow_v of_o or_o at_o least_o not_o due_o proceed_v against_o by_o censure_n and_o reproof_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n nothing_o that_o defile_v do_v enter_v time_n the_o best_a church_n may_v have_v spot_n on_o she_o but_o not_o in_o she_o i._n e._n tolerate_a as_o before_o no_o not_o in_o her_o worst_a estate_n beside_o in_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v as_o in_o the_o law-time_n typical_a and_o so_o prophetical_a in_o the_o baptist_n day_n 4._o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o apparent_a repentance_n and_o visible_a profession_n account_v necessary_a before_o admission_n as_o to_o baptism_n mat._n 3.6_o luke_n 3.3_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o be_v so_o before_o admission_n into_o gospel-fellowship_n for_o as_o aug._n say_v in_o tom._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o pharisee_n professor_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n be_v force_v to_o swallow_v a_o refusal_n and_o a_o bitter_a reproof_n to_o boot_v matth._n 3.7_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n he_o neither_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n nor_o must_v we_o into_o christs-church_n till_o there_o appear_v a_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o reason_n 3_o 3_o run_v from_o that_o most_o familiar_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o fellowship_n husband_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.23_o isa._n 54.5_o and_o marry_v unto_o they_o jer._n 3.14_o rev._n 19.7_o hos._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o these_o espousal_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o relate_v to_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n though_o the_o ranter_n do_v call_v he_o the_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n such_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o inseparable_a and_o insuperable_a communion_n which_o be_v saint_n call_v and_o such_o must_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o i._n e._n of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o husband_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o as_o that_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n too_o matth._n 13.25.38_o 39_o and_o have_v you_o any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o saint_n not_o have_v one_o judas_n ananias_n demas_n hymeneus_n philetus_n nor_o diotriphes_n nor_o other_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a lamb_n and_o ram_n wheat_n and_o chaff_n sound_n and_o unsound_a and_o yet_o christ_n be_v call_v their_o husband_n answ_n first_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o if_o we_o give_v it_o its_o own_o weight_n expos._n without_o any_o other_o grain_n or_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o see_v v_o 38._o the_o field_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n will_v grow_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o but_o yet_o grant_v it_o with_o most_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o garden_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o injunction_n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v be_v for_o without_o doubt_n christ_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o say_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o sinner_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nor_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o although_o our_o present_a experience_n beside_o the_o primitive_a and_o past_a express_v much_o of_o this_o nature_n viz._n that_o naughty_a corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o every_o church_n yet_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v yes_o say_v some_o judas_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n object_n when_o admit_v judas_n 1_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n answ._n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o admit_v for_o he_o seem_v a_o very_a holy_a disciple_n to_o the_o rest_n 2_o the_o knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o as_o one_o spirit_n before_o he_o appear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o discovery_n as_o when_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o hypocrisy_n appear_v beside_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v admission_n viz._n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v out_o in_o psal._n 41.8_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o appear_v hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a one_o open_o and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v when_o admit_v either_o into_o that_o or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o saint_n although_o there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o for_o if_o this_o fellowship_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v pastor_n and_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o have_v but_o twelve_o a_o small_a number_n for_o the_o most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a have_v a_o judas_n much_o more_o may_v other_o even_o as_o david_n house_n which_o be_v set_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a age_n sim._n zach._n 12.10_o be_v not_o without_o a_o amnon_n a_o absalon_n and_o other_o 15.25_o even_o god_n own_o ark_n may_v nourish_v monster_n as_o noah_n ark_n do_v cham_n sim._n yea_o and_o as_o some_o filthy_a toadâ—_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o so_o may_v some_o wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n say_v dr._n hall_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o sim._n furthermore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 6._o 17._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v up_o of_o live_a stone_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v of_o visible_a saint_n temple_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o habitation_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o life_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n house_n which_o holiness_n become_v psal._n 93.5_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o household_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o if_o david_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o wicked_a person_n within_o his_o door_n household_n psal._n 101.3_o 4.5_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n allow_v it_o but_o to_o be_v brief_a body_n last_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n gather_v col._n 1.18_o eph._n 5_o 23._o etc._n etc._n now_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o and_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o their_o head_n as_o to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o vitality_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o
able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o obj._n yea_o we_o can_v quick_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n obj._n but_o turn_v to_o act_n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o master-objection_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-order_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o able_o answer_v i_o think_v by_o all_o that_o have_v pen_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o propound_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v in_o that_o chapter_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v over_o any_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o or_o set_v they_o a_o directory_n of_o church-government_n expos._n how_o they_o shall_v practice_v power_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v they_o as_o a_o sister-church_n and_o as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o long_a and_o ripe_a and_o safe_a experience_n second_o beside_o the_o application_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o about_o church-government_n or_o for_o instruction_n from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n controversy_n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o some_o who_o be_v set_v for_o circumcision_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v or_o no_o what_o they_o who_o be_v of_o more_o establish_v and_o better-setled_n judgement_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o some_o hold_v so_o needful_a verse_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o three_o it_o appear_v in_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o that_o errand_n it_o be_v not_o jure_v divinâ—_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o appeal_v or_o rather_o apply_v thither_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o high_a power_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n spirit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n four_o but_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o long_o as_o our_o buckler_n hold_v whole_a but_o shall_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n man_n extraordinary_o enable_v and_o can_v any_o now_o say_v so_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o verse_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n without_o high_a presumption_n but_o five_o this_o help_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelacy_n join_v nor_o add_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n for_o we_o find_v in_o verse_n 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o answer_v on_o their_o own_o head_n iâ—_n but_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o conclude_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n and_o practice_n who_o will_v have_v the_o elder_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n enough_o without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_v beside_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o such_o which_o make_v they_o lord_n it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v but_o servant_n at_o best_a but_o thus_o that_o objection_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v another_o object_n but_o be_v it_o so_o have_v no_o one_o church_n object_n power_n over_o another_o why_o then_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n answ._n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n answ._n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o world_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christs-rule_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o case_n consider_v in_o a_o err_a church_n either_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a if_o only_o a_o part_n than_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v admonish_v convince_v and_o reform_v their_o err_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v able_a coordinate_a but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o than_o they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sister-church_n as_o antioch_n do_v act._n 15.2_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v then_o look_v how_o a_o equal_a brother_n in_o one_o body_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o proportion_n be_v a_o equal_a sister-church_n to_o deal_v with_o another_o for_o although_o one_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o another_o yet_o one_o church_n be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v a_o like_a power_n with_o another_o and_o so_o have_v one_o brother_n with_o another_o so_o that_o as_o in_o brotherly-love_n and_o communion_n one_o brother_n admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v convince_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o brother_n offence_n in_o public_a and_o may_v in_o time_n and_o order_n according_a to_o rule_v withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o in_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o thus_o may_v and_o must_v one_o church_n in_o sisterly_a love_n and_o communion_n deal_v with_o another_o inquire_v as_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o offence_n give_v by_o a_o err_a church_n unto_o she_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o bare_a report_n examine_v exod._n 23.1_o 2._o which_o you_o shall_v not_o raise_v or_o not_o receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v both_o way_n expos._n then_o may_v the_o church_n send_v letter_n or_o messenger_n to_o that_o erring-church_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o convince_v if_o she_o hear_v they_o have_v gain_v their_o sister-church_n exhort_v but_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v than_o that_o church_n may_v take_v one_o or_o two_o church_n more_o to_o assist_v she_o she_o but_o if_o she_o resist_v admonition_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v by_o prayer_n fasting_n entreating_n persuasion_n reproof_n and_o all_o than_o all_o the_o church_n about_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o find_v her_o obstinate_a than_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o 2_o tim._n 16_o 17._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o declare_v against_o those_o error_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o right-hand_n of_o fellowship_n until_o their_o repentance_n appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a offend_a church_n together_o and_o a_o visible_a reformation_n and_o a_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a and_o gracious_a this_o punishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 2.6_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o prison_n she_o or_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o withdraw_a of_o all_o other_o from_o she_o their_o open_a protest_v against_o she_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o her_o detestable_a error_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o disow_n of_o she_o for_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o continual_o appeal_n unto_o god_n against_o she_o they_o if_o these_o do_v not_o deep_o enter_v into_o her_o heart_n and_o strike_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n what_o will_n for_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o make_n can_v prevail_v than_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n court_n and_o command_v of_o man_n make_v will_v not_o church_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o weight_n against_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o press_v for_o pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la essent_fw-la say_v whitaker_n all_o power_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o church_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n philippi_n or_o the_o like_a one_o not_o be_v one_o iota_fw-la subject_n to_o
we_o ride_v post_n in_o a_o victory_n of_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o innocency_n and_o as_o anaxarchus_n say_v to_o the_o tyrant_n tundis_fw-la vasculum_fw-la anaxarchi_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la anaxarchum_fw-la so_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o but_o not_o hinder_v we_o trouble_v we_o but_o not_o triumph_v over_o we_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebi_fw-la a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objective_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n object_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v handle_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n the_o form_n i_o hope_v full_o of_o church-discipline_n and_o gospel-fellowship_n wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a although_o in_o the_o following-chapter_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v compendious_a especial_o in_o this_o first_o lib._n see_v what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v less_o controversal_a church_n i_o shall_v next_o insist_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-state_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o amiable_a unto_o the_o saint_n viz._n the_o presence_n of_o god_n give_v out_o of_o himself_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n then_o to_o any_o other_o according_a to_o psal._n 87.23_o which_o point_n lie_v apparent_a psal._n 84.1_o 2_o 7_o 10_o 11._o scripture_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n verse_n 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n which_o thing_n be_v promise_v we_o as_o in_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o special_a blessing_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o type_n exod._n 25.8_o so_o in_o isa._n 4.5_o 6._o he_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o zion_n not_o elsewhere_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 25.6_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v feast_v with_o fat_a thing_n psal._n 36.8_o and_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o verse_n 9_o there_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o these_o appearance_n and_o this_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o isa._n 33.17_o there_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n a_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o and_o in_o verse_n 21._o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o lovely_a heart-ravishing_a world_n and_o soule-enamouring_a object_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v set_v his_o organ_n or_o eye_n upon_o here_o be_v the_o belove_a white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o belove_n cant._n 5.10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o this_o soule-enamouring_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o saint_n in_o such_o communion_n matth._n 18.20_o joh._n 14.22_o 23_o 26._o matth._n 28.20_o joel_n 2.27_o zeph._n 3.16.17_o this_o lovely_a object_n beyond_o all_o other_o saint_n embody_v as_o before_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v or_o to_o have_v the_o fruitive_a discovery_n of_o which_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v experience_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o age_n act._n 2.28_o act._n 4.33_o so_o 2_o cor_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n have_v say_v point_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v in_o the_o nigh_a communion_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o who_o be_v his_o temple_n have_v experience_v eph._n 2.19.20_o 21._o hebr._n 2.12_o and_o in_o such_o society_n the_o saint_n have_v find_v he_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o to_o walk_v there_o rev._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.6_o psal._n 132.13_o 14._o and_o to_o take_v his_o repose_n psal._n 72.2_o and_o 26.8_o and_o repast_n there_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.2_o and_o 4.16_o and_o to_o impart_v his_o most_o intimate_a love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o cant._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o lie_v apparent_o before_o we_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n use_v on_o which_o account_n how_o eager_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n will_v obvious_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 84.1_o 2._o for_o if_o beauty_n blessedness_n love_n life_n light_n grace_n glory_n use_v they_o or_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v object_n enough_o to_o win_v upon_o a_o people_n all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o may_v be_v have_v here_o in_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n why_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o there_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n above_o all_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n object_n now_o parish_n have_v not_o this_o amiable_a and_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o object_n and_o this_o object_n of_o beauty_n abundant_o for_o but_o little_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o church_n now_o where_o most_o of_o god_n presence_n of_o love_n light_n grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v and_o appear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o most_o of_o this_o sweet_a presence_n appear_v in_o and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n associate_v as_o before_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o pregnant_a scripture_n produce_v for_o proof_n wherefore_o dear_a friend_n how_o forward_o will_v you_o be_v for_o this_o discipline_n formae_fw-la do_v you_o but_o discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o his_o amiable_a tabernacle_n this_o make_v that_o eminent_a man_n dr._n ames_n professor_n of_o friezeland_n leave_v all_o his_o honour_n estate_n esteem_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n war_n choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 84.10_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o world_n without_o it_o and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n blessing_n god_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v first_o of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o good_a old_a simeon_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o beseech_v mr._n peter_n the_o then_o pastor_n and_o other_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o daunt_v though_o they_o must_v suffer_v much_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v own_o honour_n and_o manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o himself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v this_o of_o the_o congregationall_a now_o call_v independent_a discipline_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o object_n indeed_o make_v man_n no_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o than_o they_o be_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n than_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o word_n o_o how_o do_v beauty_n shine_v in_o goodness_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a sky_n o_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v close_v up_o all_o the_o window_n affection_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a carbuncle_n or_o precious_a stone_n which_o give_v they_o light_v all_o within_o but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n give_v a_o most_o orient_a radiant_a lustre_n light_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o object_n of_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sim._n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v most_o amiable_a while_o beauty_n and_o naughtiness_n blend_v together_o do_v show_v like_o a_o leprosy_n the_o white_a the_o foul_a but_o
and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o not_o bless_v prov._n 20_o 21._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o re-creation_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ultimate_a end_n which_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n purpose_n and_o proposal_n to_o themselves_o the_o end_n though_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n yet_o be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n in_o omnibus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o agere_fw-la prudenter_fw-la to_o do_v wise_o be_v adhibito_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la to_o have_v before_o we_o fix_v a_o honourable_a end_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o now_o our_o end_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n end_n in_o all_o all_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o other_o end_n be_v honourable_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o aim_v at_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o create_v every_o one_o for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 43.7_o and_o in_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o of_o his_o gubernation_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v say_v end_n have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o viz._n the_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o so_o many_o psalm_n especial_o in_o psalm_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o david_n do_v invoke_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o he_o call_v on_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o especial_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v their_o end_n in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o so_o that_o god_n angel_n saint_n and_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n humane_a or_o heavenly_a as_o they_o be_v god_n all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n prophecy_n now_o saint_n have_v most_o especial_o this_o final_a cause_n command_v they_o unto_o and_o commend_v they_o into_o this_o gospel-church-state_n this_o be_v their_o main_a end_n and_o mighty_a design_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n triumph_v in_o armour_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o prophecy_n precept_n and_o practice_n with_o other_o for_o first_o in_o isa._n 35.10_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n isa._n 51.11_o &_o ver_fw-la 3._o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n and_o they_o shall_v mention_v the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 63.7_o thus_o in_o cant._n 8.2_o the_o church_n give_v she_o belove_v to_o drink_v of_o her_o spice_a cup_n expos._n cup._n i._n e._n praise_v compose_v of_o the_o spice_n or_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v also_o juice_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n run_v out_o like_o little_a river_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o cant._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o cant._n 4.16_o the_o end_n of_o her_o request_n be_v for_o the_o spice_n to_o flow_v out_o and_o that_o the_o belove_a may_v eat_v of_o his_o pleasant_a fruit_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 15.19_o to_o comfort_v the_o cast-downe_a prophet_n in_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n promise_n when_o the_o precious_a be_v take_v from_o the_o vile_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o mouth_n expos._n i._n e._n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o jer._n 30.17_o 19_o this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o make_v merry_a thus_o zeph._n 3.9_o expos._n i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n a_o lip_n and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n often_o read_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n this_o be_v foretold_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11.15.17_o chap._n 14.2.3_o and_o in_o revel_n 21.11_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o come_v down_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v the_o type_n both_o of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o foretell_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n type_n in_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 14._o wherein_o they_o have_v music_n and_o melody_n trumpet_n and_o singer_n singer_n all_o as_o one_o shout_v out_o one_o sound_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n glory_n now_o much_o more_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v these_o gospel-temple_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o to_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v i._n e._n to_o thou_o in_o zion_n as_o if_o zion_n only_o be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n expos._n and_o in_o psal._n 67.2_o 3._o let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n precept_n and_o then_o follow_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n so_o psal._n 70.4_o 140.13_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o thou_o and_o let_v such_o as_o love_v thy_o salvation_n say_v continual_o let_v god_n be_v magnify_v thus_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fellowship_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v praise_n be_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o zion_n so_o hebr._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v praise_n continual_o with_o all_o the_o cohabitant_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v enchurch_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v people_n and_o why_o for_o what_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o expos._n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o isai._n 64.10_o 11._o zion_n our_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 11_o 25._o heb._n 2.12_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n praise_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n appear_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o they_o without_o to_o saint_n so_o embody_v as_o before_o within_o i_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o edify_a one_o another_o in_o christ_n further_a of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n watch_v over_o comfort_v and_o counsel_v of_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n supreme_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o 1_o cor._n 6.26_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a life_n heb._n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 9_o yet_o this_o of_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a most_o and_o move_a end_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o in_o subordination_n unto_o this_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o redeem_a reason_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o open_o and_o apparent_o the_o ransom_v one_o redeem_v as_o in_o revel_n 5.9_o and_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o it_o too_o psal._n 33.1_o 3._o &_o 53.6_o be_v they_o have_v most_o reason_n 2_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o and_o be_v most_o
unfeigned_a without_o flattery_n capable_a revel_v 14.5_o have_v no_o guile_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n for_o mentiri_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n reason_n 3_o no_o defect_n of_o that_o nature_n hebrew_n mom_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o it_o be_v find_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n beside_o reason_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.4_o virgin_n have_v the_o fine_a and_o sweet_a voice_n virgin_n and_o tune_n and_o song_n expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o without_z that_o be_v but_o man_n tune_n so_o saint_n be_v hide_a one_o or_o as_o in_o hebrew_a porah_n the_o fruitfull_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o condition_n now_o they_o know_v best_a the_o note_n of_o high_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o dispensation_n and_o they_o only_o keep_v the_o tune_n best_o according_a reason_n 5_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o beside_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n heart_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o and_o abundant_o col._n 3.16_o now_o such_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o hard_a and_o high_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v return_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n and_o commodity_n in_o kind_n grace_n for_o grace_n glory_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o glorify_v god_n psal._n 50.23_o whilst_o mix_a congregation_n abundant_o abase_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o their_o best_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o rather_o the_o ratling_n or_o what_o they_o can_v spare_v then_o the_o fatling_n of_o their_o life_n every_o day_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n life_n and_o love_n use_v 1_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o sun_n use_v 1_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture-element_n in_o this_o hemisphere_n of_o his_o church_n here_o below_o cause_n that_o parish_n in_o this_o point_n be_v far_o from_o true_a church_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o final_a cause_n not_o consider_v what_o conduce_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n endâ—_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o most_o parochial_o opinionate_a in_o your_o parish_n profane_a one_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n swearer_n drunkard_n whoremaster_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o suffer_v as_o of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v in_o or_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christs-church_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v glorify_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o and_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o or_o know_o admit_v of_o or_o keep_v in_o carnal_a and_o open_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o saint_n separate_v and_o qualify_v as_o before_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n church_n parish_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o such_o a_o rabble-rout_n as_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o use_v 2._o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n eccl._n use_n 2_o 7.8_o all._n wherefore_o come_v forth_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o those_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n those_o babylon_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o lewd_a liver_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o dear_a heart_n who_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n before_o my_o father_n be_v any_o of_o you_o fond_a of_o zion_n see_v that_o your_o end_n be_v good_a and_o then_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v conduce_v and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o end_n though_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o your_o intention_n yet_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a in_o the_o execution_n yea_o this_o end_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o or_o else_o our_o best_a will_v be_v but_o frustra_fw-la agere_fw-la bad_a in_o our_o build_n wherefore_o friend_n consider_v what_o be_v it_o we_o promise_v or_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 14.28_o 30_o etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n expos._n sit_v not_o down_o first_o to_o count_v the_o cost_n if_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o 5·_fw-la this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a wisdom_n to_o weigh_v the_o end_n first_o and_o whither_o you_o can_v accomplish_v it_o or_o not_o or_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o it_o or_o not_o or_o else_o what_o a_o scandal_n will_v you_o bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o name_n you_o profess_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o your_o conversation_n expos._n heb._n 13.7_o that_o be_v look_v wishful_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o way_n walking_z etc._n etc._n be_v all_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o your_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o praise_n to_o conclude_v sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n like_o the_o nightingale_n sim._n who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o her_o kind_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v too_o short_a every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n every_o creature_n a_o text_n every_o occasion_n a_o doctrine_n every_o blessing_n a_o reason_n every_o providence_n a_o proof_n every_o thanksgiving_n a_o use_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o auditor_n and_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o like_a unwise_a archer_n shoot_v not_o and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o mark_n and_o other_o vile_a wretch_n praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n sim._n but_o they_o be_v like_o samson_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o beast_n sim._n or_o like_o the_o quarester_n that_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o carmina_fw-la bâ—ccho_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v blazon_v our_o christ_n arm_n it_o herald_n like_o but_o it_o must_v be_v their_o own_o device_n but_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o these_o garden_n enclose_v to_o make_v god_n a_o garland_n with_o be_v the_o coronation_n flower_n it_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o crown_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o thales_n have_v learn_v mandrita_n the_o philosopher_n a_o admirable_a invention_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n oh_o sir_n say_v mandrita_n how_o shall_v i_o requite_v you_o no_o way_n say_v thales_n milesius_n all_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alluph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a church_n right_o define_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n ruler_n repairer_n head_n of_o gold_n lord_n lawgiver_n without_o any_o other_o partner_n paramount_n competitor_n or_o corrival_n whatsoever_o then_o the_o reed_n which_o have_v measure_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n state_n present_v unto_o we_o as_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n and_o difference_n in_o all_o particular_n essential_a as_o be_v possible_a between_o parish_n and_o true_a church_n church_n for_o from_o the_o essential_a material_a formal_a objective_n organical_a and_o final_a cause_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v thus_o define_v from_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n which_o also_o we_o shall_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v 1._o a_o society_n of_o believer_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o separate_a from_o the_o world_n false-way_n and_o worship_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n independent_a or_o have_v a_o plenary_a power_n within_o its_o self_n without_o the_o least_o subordination_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n 3_o have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 4._o and_o be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n rule_n alone_o 5._o all_o her_o member_n free_o
and_o voluntary_o embody_v without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 6._o all_n seek_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n herein_o though_o at_o length_n yet_o in_o strength_n have_v we_o as_o full_a a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o can_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o these_o leave_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a number_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n not_o allow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o prelatic_a power_n without_o the_o most_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o directory_n of_o man_n prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n not_o seek_v the_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v his_o throne_n therein_o and_o sit_v and_o sway_v as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v too_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o isa._n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 22.21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o none_o open_a the_o key_n to_o let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v expos._n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.16.18_o and_o the_o son_n make_v free_a indeed_o in_o joh._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o let_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n expos._n eph._n 2.22_o so_o the_o key_n mention_v in_o matth._n 16_o 19_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v declare_v lose_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v or_o the_o church_n forgive_v be_v forgive_v but_o who_o you_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n the_o meaning_n be_v during_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n and_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o instituter_n thereof_o hence_o also_o in_o zach._n 6.12.13_o and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o christ_n have_v this_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v here_o 5.21_o matth._n 11.27_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritative_a power_n be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v call_v continual_o upon_o in_o order_n to_o positive_a precept_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o zach._n 9.9_o cant._n chap._n 3.11_o psal._n 2.12_o and_o royal_a prerogative_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o james_n 2.1_o and_o only_a headship_n col._n 1.1.18_o and_o 2.19_o eph._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o which_o have_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a church_n against_o all_o opposer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o act_v 5.29.31_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o interim_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n that_o christ_n alone_o rule_v as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v this_o gospel-church-state_n therefore_o none_o but_o he_o be_v to_o order_v it_o both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o proof_n above_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a neither_o moses_n david_n nor_o sâ—lomon_n have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mere_o in_o abstracto_fw-la no_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n measure_n first_o this_o typify_v solomon_n his_o own_o self_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cant._n 3.9_o as_o with_o his_o own_o head_n build_v this_o chariot_n of_o lebanon_n for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o will_n what_o a_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o second_o and_o sure_o every_o man_n will_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o brother_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o breast_n three_o why_o beside_o ability_n will_v be_v deficient_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n about_o such_o a_o work_n so_o much_o rubbish_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o man_n may_v break_v their_o back_n but_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o house_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v find_v out_o for_o another_o superstructure_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o new_a sim._n the_o old_a heap_n and_o confusion_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n at_o the_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v cost_v continual_a labour_n and_o perplexable_a pain_n too_o and_o the_o long_o these_o heap_n have_v lay_v the_o more_o settle_a and_o the_o great_a the_o toil_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o now_o there_o be_v no_o build_n until_o this_o for_o then_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n will_v be_v disunited_a ☞_o and_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rubbish_n can_v continue_v without_o christ_n carry_v away_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v lay_v so_o long_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o fall_a church-estate_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o nehem._n 4.10_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o false_a conception_n sinister_a thought_n harsh_a censure_n resolute_a carriage_n carnal_a reason_n and_o what_o loud_a and_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o corrupt_a imagination_n foundation_n in_o most_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v clear_a upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v build_v it_o psal._n 127.1.2_o none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v remove_v these_o ruinous_a mass_n &_o strong_a hold_n of_o carnal_a reason_n expos._n how_o and_o corrupt_a resolution_n against_o his_o churchway_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o before_o i_o be_o free_a to_o affirm_v that_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v rectify_v and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o only_a head_n thereof_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o master_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10.24_o mat._n 23.18_o for_o master_n first_o master_n may_v and_o must_v have_v the_o command_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o their_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n or_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o or_o to_o have_v more_o master_n in_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v command_v they_o as_o have_v
church_n and_o brethren_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o act_v 15.22_o 23._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n grow_v thick_a and_o darkness_n yea_o gross_a darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a canopy_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o able_a understanding_n discern_a minister_n or_o sit_v overseer_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a city_n town_n or_o province_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o fearful_a tyranny_n and_o trouble_v the_o saint_n poor_a scatter_a scorn_a disperse_a and_o despise_a people_n be_v then_o under_o diocese_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o whole_a province_n be_v by_o those_o time_n bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o man_n and_o so_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o that_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish-church_n temporal_a pretend_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o such_o leave_v and_o their_o ambition_n have_v be_v great_a to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o get_v honour_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v usurp_v by_o one_o man_n who_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o he_o list_v until_o of_o late_a in_o england_n these_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v eminent_o ominous_a to_o the_o pope_n bladder_n but_o ambition_n still_o grow_v big_a and_o big_a as_o a_o bladder_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o sulphurous_a breath_n and_o bottomless_a pit-smoak_n sim._n these_o bishop_n climb_v yet_o high_a antichrist_n till_o there_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la to_o rule_v whole_a national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o quadrumvirat_n i._n e._n four_o patriarch_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v high_a enough_o up_o get_v the_o pope_n by_o those_o stair_n rise_v and_o saucy_o leap_v upon_o god_n throne_n and_o so_o this_o brazenhead_n or_o brazenfaced_n antichrist_n proud_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o thes._n 2.4_o here_o you_o have_v a_o true_a history_n of_o his_o rise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o fall_v here_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v by_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a narration_n of_o the_o church-confusion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o crowd_v out_o of_o all_o other_o church-officer_n and_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o state_v and_o start_v up_o of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o god_n throne_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 182._o page_n of_o cartwright_n eccles._n discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 74._o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o story_n at_o large_a but_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o hour_n after_o i_o say_v him_z who_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n psapho-like_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a god_n follow_v second_o next_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n vicar_n who_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o set_v down_o law_n and_o lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o bid_v and_o forbid_v command_n and_o countermand_v as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o commander_n over_o conscience_n and_o to_o determine_v approve_v and_o appoint_v what_o as_o they_o account_v be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o but_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n become_v also_o too_o hard_a a_o taskmaster_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a bondage_n brass_n then_o after_o that_o start_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v poor_a soul_n in_o then_o the_o prelate_n sit_v then_o in_o his_o magnificentiall_a robe_n in_o pomp_n like_o a_o little_a god_n and_o petty-pope_n in_o his_o high-commission-court_n but_o as_o hierom_n say_v ☜_o in_o tit._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagium_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n but_o have_v a_o custom_n up_o they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v down_o but_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o whereby_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o their_o lordlike_o and_o their_o tyrannical_a ruledome_n set_v up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o come_v to_o reign_v this_o say_v bullinger_n bless_a jerome_n speak_v ☜_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n or_o that_o do_v domineer_v over_o any_o congregation_n for_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la a_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o next_o to_o this_o proud_a prelate_n synod_n up_o start_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n as_o a_o council_n do_v next_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n too_o and_o he_o be_v another_o head_n of_o brass_n as_o bold_a as_o the_o former_a petty-pope_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o penalty_n these_o have_v usurp_v power_n over_o christ_n church_n too_o they_o deliver_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o breath_n out_o their_o sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o wildfire_n about_o their_o ear_n that_o swallow_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o law_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n such_o synod_n who_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o potestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la a_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n to_o bind_v up_o conscience_n to_o their_o cannon_n directory_n or_o conclusion_n ☞_o and_o by_o a_o legislative_a lordlinesse_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n and_o law_n under_o penalty_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o brazen-faced_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o synod_n say_v dr._n whittaker_n but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o church_n discipline_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n 9_o and_o to_o lib._n 2._o wherein_o i_o hope_v all_o objection_n i_o meet_v with_o that_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o usurp_v power_n be_v answer_v but_o another_o brazenhead_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o usurp_a lordship_n soul_n be_v the_o ruling-class_n o_o what_o a_o platonian_a metempsuchosis_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o all_o breath_n by_o the_o pope_n soul_n o_o mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o a_o new_a name_n this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a head_n of_o brass_n only_o furbish_a up_o in_o a_o better_a form_n for_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o assembly_n vote_v very_o like_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o from_o mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o class_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n for_o ass_n and_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scottish_a word_n of_o god_n all_o but_o not_o to_o our_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v say_v mr_n dell_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n say_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o assembly_n prove_v subordination_n very_o well_o for_o a_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o
god_n 157._o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n what_o be_v this_o national_a assembly_n but_o archbishop_n multiply_v what_o be_v their_o provincial_n but_o bishop_n multiply_v their_o classical_a but_o so_o many_o dean_n or_o dean_n multiply_v their_o congregational_a but_o prelatical_a minister_n multiply_v and_o be_v not_o this_o of_o brazen-head-colledge_n and_o beat_v out_o upon_o the_o pope_n anvil_n well_o i_o may_v show_v what_o unsavoury_a fruit_n there_o be_v that_o grow_v upon_o this_o bramble_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o corrupt_a poisonous_a canker_n be_v pluck_v from_o it_o but_o for_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o such_o plant_n as_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13_o and_o shall_v conclude_v with_o honest_a bullinger_n thereof_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n decad._n 5._o serm._n 2._o firmissime_fw-la inhaeremus_fw-la sacrosancto_a evangelio_n &_o indubitatae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fideléque_fw-la nobis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o ministerii_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la humilitatemque_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v cast_v down_o this_o doctrine_n ☜_o and_o suppress_v this_o pride_n and_o prelacy_n press_v humility_n and_o equality_n without_o subordination_n or_o superiority_n cham._n but_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o in_o chapter_n 8._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o irrevocable_a and_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o these_o brazen-faced_a idol_n be_v hard_o by_o let_v we_o wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o then_o as_o hos._n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n and_o observe_v he_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o before_o i_o finish_v this_o chapter_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o head_n viz._n christ_n alone_o and_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o meddle_v with_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v their_o secular_a end_n in_o church-matter_n for_o though_o all_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a discipline_n call_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o support_v they_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_a power_n as_o appear_v in_o chapter_n 11._o for_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n go_v and_o teach_v but_o never_o to_o offer_v violence_n so_o say_v chamier_n ea_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nusquam_fw-la magis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la persuasio_fw-la interna_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la invitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o necessary_o require_v inward_a persuasion_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v or_o be_v in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o against_o his_o will_n force_v to_o the_o faith_n faith_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o will_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o coercive_a power_n drive_v into_o be_v detestable_a and_o odious_a with_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o scope_n viz._n to_o win_v into_o the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a persuasion_n 2_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v so_o keep_v in_o and_o continue_v i._n e._n not_o by_o violence_n but_o as_o voluntary_a no_o such_o thing_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o make_v man_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o force_n or_o in_o date_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n loc_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v zuinglius_fw-la as_o christ_n always_o set_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o meddle_v with_o viz._n with_o the_o world_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n as_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o who_o expos._n not_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v though_o seek_v unto_o with_o secular_a government_n which_o have_v ever_o secular_a end_n 21.7_o for_o then_o religion_n must_v dance_v attendance_n to_o policy_n and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v one_o but_o to_o set_v the_o ass_n upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o the_o ass_n this_o worldly_a policy_n say_v luther_n will_v ruin_v religion_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n ☞_o jo._n 5.22_o but_o his_o judicatory_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o as_o the_o world_n letter_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o introduce_v power_n so_o improper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o act_v and_o be_v execute_v in_o tyranny_n then_o because_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o orb_n and_o then_o they_o be_v phaeton-like_a destructive_a for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o the_o world_n in_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v be_v lull_v in_o his_o lap_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a power_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o friend_n yet_o constantine_n will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o east_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a they_o live_v holy_a and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n without_o malice_v or_o menace_v one_o another_o and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o voluntary_a and_o force_a religion_n but_o this_o will_v lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n only_o this_o note_n that_o this_o head_n of_o iron_n get_v in_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o worldly_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v ☜_o and_o shall_v be_v both_o undo_v together_o and_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v great_a rev._n 19.18_o 19_o which_o the_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v already_o give_v earnest_n of_o as_o be_v seasonable_o observe_v in_o my_o lord_n cromwel_n letter_n from_o dunbar_n pag._n 11._o and_o say_v he_o letter_n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o wit_n meddle_v with_o worldly_a policy_n and_o mixture_n of_o earthly_a power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o neither_o it_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v such_o mean_n be_v find_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n and_o they_o neglect_v and_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n but_o beside_o these_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v after_o constantine_n time_n too_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v no_o right_n of_o vmpirage_n as_o master_n john_n goodwin_n say_v in_o his_o sixteen_o quaere_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o appear_v proof-sure_a in_o ambrose_n his_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o say_v when_o do_v you_o hear_v most_o clement_a and_o kind_a emperor_n that_o laic_n laicos_fw-la judicasse_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ever_o censure_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o they_o be_v account_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o why_o not_o now_o unless_o that_o new_a invent_a inference_n be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o bell_n that_o follow_v expos._n object_n job_n say_v in_o chap._n 31.26_o 27._o answ._n if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v oâ—_n the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n 1652._o and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v some_o job_n teach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n answ._n i_o shall_v easy_o demonstrate_v magistrate_n that_o this_o text_n teach_v we_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o then_o
behold_v canaan_n but_o now_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o wish_n and_o desire_n which_o make_v we_o swift_a in_o motion_n 3._o removendo_fw-la this_o spirit_n remove_v the_o remora_n straight_o answer_v all_o objection_n take_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o put_v we_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o though_o satan_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n rage_n at_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o rough_a claw_n and_o sharp_a temptation_n though_o the_o flesh_n fly_v upon_o we_o with_o full-mouth_n and_o foul-mouthed_a language_n and_o invective_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v on_o we_o and_o threaten_v never_o to_o look_v well_o upon_o we_o and_o friend_n forsake_v we_o neighbour_n estrange_v to_o we_o acquaintance_n persecute_v we_o and_o all_o threaten_v to_o beggar_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o spouse_n through_o inward_a temptation_n vers._n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o eye_n leave_v she_o forsake_v she_o nor_o regard_v her_o prayer_n or_o tear_n and_o outward_a trouble_n vers._n 7._o yea_o when_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o friend_n frown_v on_o she_o clear_o yea_o smite_v she_o till_o they_o fetch_v blood_n from_o she_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n abuse_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n on_o purpose_n to_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o show_v her_o nakedness_n before_o all_o in_o the_o street_n to_o hoot_v at_o after_o she_o and_o to_o hurt_v she_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v both_o against_o she_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n carry_v she_o on_o and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o 17_o 18._o expos._n thou_o make_v we_o a_o byword_n a_o reproach_n a_o derision_n a_o spoil_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o as_o the_o appoint_a for_o slaughter_n and_o break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o confusion_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o and_o for_o all_o this_o vers._n 17_o 18_o 20._o yet_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o nor_o be_v our_o heart_n turn_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o do_v we_o decline_v thy_o way_n no_o not_o yet_o and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v they_o through_o all_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n remove_v all_o thy_o rubbidge-corruption_n that_o will_v hinder_v thou_o and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o strong_a hold_n or_o imagination_n thou_o have_v against_o this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o before_o he_o admonish_v thou_o of_o and_o motion_v thou_o to_o and_o ratify_v 4._o this_o spirit_n confirm_v thou_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o conform_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 5_o 10._o court._n if_o any_o false_a witness_n do_v arise_v and_o rail_v at_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v revile_v christ._n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o argument_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o it_o that_o will_v fain_o weaken_v thy_o faith_n and_o foundation_n why_o yet_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n within_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 16.13_o and_o this_o witness_n within_o sim._n and_o the_o word_n without_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n expos._n yea_o furthermore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n eph._n 4.30_o seal_v and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v not_o only_o near_a to_o thou_o but_o on_o thy_o heart_n even_o in_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o spirit_n a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o carry_v the_o witness_n with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_v to_o we_o but_o a_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v we_o say_v sib_n in_o his_o fountain_n seal_v sib_n now_o a_o seal_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v instruction_n to_o we_o job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v confirm_v we_o in_o what_o the_o word_n instruct_v and_o declare_v beside_o seal_v this_o seal_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o dr._n sibs_n say_v to_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o worship_n from_o all_o other_o of_o man_n make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o this_o distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o and_o by_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n know_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o seal_n set_v the_o lord_n image_n on_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n moreover_o a_o seal_n signify_v a_o propriety_n and_o right_a to_o a_o thing_n as_o merchant_n use_v to_o seal_v their_o ware_n propriety_n that_o other_o may_v not_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o they_o so_o psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o righteous_a for_o himself_o sim._n he_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n expos._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v cull_v out_o and_o sever_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chasid_n the_o holy_a one_o seal_v act_v 13.35_o full_a of_o holiness_n goodness_n piety_n grace_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a man_n so_o the_o gracious_a way_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o i._n e._n as_o his_o way_n and_o his_o right_n thus_o every_o saint_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o spirit_n in_o john_n 3.33_o who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o and_o now_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n within_o he_o which_o hold_v against_o all_o opposer_n he_o give_v his_o testimonial_n to_o the_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15.26_o 27._o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o choose_v it_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v bear_v his_o testimony_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o persuade_v they_o whereby_o the_o will_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o wheel_n so_o after_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o be_v seal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5._o this_o spirit_n than_o rest_v on_o thou_o way_n and_o on_o that_o way_n thus_o witness_v and_o seal_v to_o as_o the_o dove_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n yea_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v rest_n and_o abide_v upon_o christ_n john_n 1.32_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v so_o hereby_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o we_o be_v know_v and_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v from_o above_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o word_n be_v sim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n which_o wander_v about_o else_o and_o not_o find_v rest_n nor_o where_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o world_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o water_n be_v up_o and_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o dove_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n come_v again_o weary_a and_o spend_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o so_o that_o this_o spirit_n find_v christ_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o ark._n and_o find_v the_o church_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o yea_o a_o saint_n in_o a_o sense_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o messenger_n mean_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n abroad_o and_o about_o the_o world_n to_o find_v foot_v among_o they_o without_o but_o oftentimes_o he_o return_v with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o water_n be_v too_o high_a yet_o but_o here_o the_o spirit_n rest_v and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n all_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o
word_n but_o after_o this_o brother_n have_v deliver_v himself_o at_o large_a have_v the_o more_o liberty_n because_o he_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v other_o and_o declare_v his_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n whereinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v as_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o &_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n public_a wherein_o he_o be_v confident_a upon_o a_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a account_n that_o he_o please_v god_n then_o follow_v some_o other_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o brethren_n for_o herein_o care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o public_a lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o brother_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o without_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o lest_o thereby_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o happiness_n i_o say_v such_o brethren_n as_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o one_o day_n be_v so_o public_a and_o these_o as_o jeshua_n bani_n sherebiah_n jamin_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n distinct_o i_o mean_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n as_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v lay_v out_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o proceed_v as_o the_o former_a brother_n do_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o lively_a hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o faith_n experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a declare_v their_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o way_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o that_o day_n do_v go_v on_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o and_o possible_o on_o this_o day_n but_o few_o as_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v appoint_v and_o in_o the_o number_n for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o work_n be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o difficult_a the_o most_o public_a and_o must_v be_v most_o especial_o regard_v and_o wise_o and_o watchful_o carry_v on_o 2._o beside_o as_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o church_n be_v small_a at_o first_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n mat._n 13.32_o and_o as_o israel_n once_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 77._o christ_n begin_v but_o with_o two_o at_o first_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v they_o but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o and_o these_o be_v the_o poor_a despise_a contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o zion_n psal._n 87.5_o 6._o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o not_o number_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o indeed_o to_o be_v desire_v at_o first_o covenant_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o so_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thus_o far_o some_o will_v have_v a_o formal_a covenant_n in_o write_v bring_v forth_o for_o these_o to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o all_o other_o as_o they_o enter_v register_n but_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v take_v and_o engagement_n make_v before_o which_o may_v be_v will_v appear_v sufficient_a when_o we_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v prayer_n their_o name_n be_v take_v together_o into_o the_o register_n resolution_n nehem._n 7.5_o act._n 1.15_o upon_o record_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v as_o before_o and_o these_o do_v by_o prayer_n together_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o willing_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v together_o with_o he_o as_o a_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pick_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n joâ—_n 4_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o to_o lie_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o busy_a day_n they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o ezra_n 3.13_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v both_o be_v so_o great_a so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v praise_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o praise_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o one_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nehem._n 13.13_o separation_n be_v present_o practise_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o these_o be_v now_o a_o people_n no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n without_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n as_o for_o other_o brethren_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v they_o do_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o declare_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n alone_o and_o clear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o private_a i_o mean_v when_o these_o people_n thus_o enchurchedâ—together_o â—together_z be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v now_o a_o church_n in_o visible_a order_n and_o their_o admission_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o because_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o utterance_n or_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o and_o hundred_o of_o the_o godly_a with_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o run_v preposterous_o into_o a_o way_n of_o fellowship_n without_o any_o rule_n lay_v down_o embody_n or_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n read_v and_o open_v upon_o which_o they_o embody_n together_o clear_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n first_o breach_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o it_o but_o without_o any_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o due_a preparation_n for_o this_o weighty_a work_n without_o any_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o serious_a self-examination_n on_o a_o sudden_a expos._n in_o a_o hour_n warning_n or_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o too_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o they_o write_v down_o their_o name_n together_o ordinance_n choose_v officer_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o time_n make_v up_o a_o body_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o will_v be_v join_v must_v be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o jumble_v together_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o most_o undecent_a and_o undue_a order_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.23_o sim._n the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o dike_n say_v the_o fail_v in_o a_o prescribe_a formality_n which_o some_o will_v think_v nothing_o dike_n and_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o cause_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o precise_o strict_a be_v god_n to_o require_v the_o most_o solemn_a order_n too_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n and_o so_o quick-sighted_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v in_o small_a prevarication_n in_o such_o case_n for_o as_o to_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n at_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o carry_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n hurry_v and_o not_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n but_o to_o run_v to_o it_o hand_n over_o head_n be_v not_o god_n order_n so_o also_o this_o church-gathering_a or_o unite_n together_o into_o a_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o seriousness_n solemnity_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o try_a professor_n and_o a_o currant_n approve_a christian_a among_o man_n pareus_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n as_o before_o in_o righteousness_n calvin_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o your_o judgement_n yet_o be_v a_o try_a approve_a christian_a among_o man_n ergo_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la recte_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la say_v pareus_n in_o loc_n &_o calvin_n but_o now_o see_v o_o what_o argument_n the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n yea_o with_o what_o big-bellied_a argument_n one_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o another_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o receive_v saint_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o peaceable_a accept_v of_o god_n approve_v of_o man_n prov._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzen_n reason_n 12._o from_o vers._n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o reason_n 12_o this_o reason_n let_v out_o two_o argument_n to_o receive_v differ_v brethren_n peace_n as_o first_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o receive_v such_o brethren_n as_o before_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o peace_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o call_v this_o latter_a if_o true_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o substance_n to_o find_v faith_n love_n grace_n holiness_n in_o brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n peace_n and_o for_o this_o see_v dell_n way_n of_o peace_n about_o pag._n 120_o 121._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o peace_n his_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n order_n but_o christ_n peace_n and_o christ_n love_n be_v to_o all_o saint_n alike_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o opinion_n this_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v spiritual_a family_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o be_v this_o order_n in_o symmetry_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v require_v all_o saint_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o family_n which_o consist_v of_o old_a and_o young_a great_a and_o small_a high_a and_o low_a &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n relation_n size_n stature_n age_n estate_n make_v it_o nevertheless_o in_o order_n and_o peace_n a_o family_n or_o house_n so_o it_o be_v call_v his_o building_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o up_o of_o different_a form_n and_o hew_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o building_n yet_o be_v orderly_o and_o fit_o dispose_v building_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o build_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o corporation_n a_o city_n compact_v etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o show_v city_n that_o although_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v differ_v as_o it_o be_v in_o trade_n calling_n complexion_n place_n employment_n profession_n age_n stature_n yet_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o one_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v never_o the_o less_o peace_n and_o order_n 122._o so_o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o for_o although_o the_o member_n differ_v much_o one_o big_a or_o lesser_a and_o some_o gift_a more_o than_o other_o body_n and_o more_o useful_a than_o other_o or_o more_o fair_a and_o formal_a in_o appearance_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v one_o body_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o orderly_a body_n for_o as_o the_o unity_n peace_n welfare_n necessary_a and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v well_o with_o a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o member_n ☜_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v the_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v better_a than_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o church-member_n with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n rom._n 13.6_o help_v much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o admit_v saint_n of_o all_o opinion_n differ_v only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o before_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n eph._n 4.29_o 1_o thess._n 5.11_o as_o the_o least_o member_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_a matter_n in_o the_o build_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n now_o false_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n indeed_o can_v stand_v without_o uniformity_n but_o christs-can_a and_o be_v edify_v as_o a_o grow_a temple_n eph._n 2.21_o reason_n 13._o from_o vers._n 20_o 21._o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n reason_n 13_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v brother_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o these_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a pure_a clean_a lawful_a that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o brother_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n may_v be_v wave_v as_o covenant_n ☞_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n form_n and_o false_a circumstance_n second_o rather_o than_o cause_v a_o body_n to_o fall_v or_o stumble_v as_o before_o they_o must_v be_v wave_v and_o not_o be_v urge_v which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o 1_o cor._n now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o good_a order_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o unity_n keep_v now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o abstain_v from_o as_o in_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o may_v use_v our_o christian_a liberty_n say_v par_n before_o they_o which_o know_v it_o but_o before_o they_o which_o know_v it_o not_o par._n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o out_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o our_o use_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o above_o that_o you_o may_v know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o to_o use_v your_o liberty_n to_o call_v for_o or_o not_o to_o call_v for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o when_o liberty_n as_o greg._n mag._n moral_a 28._o mark_n indiscrete_a tenetur_fw-la gregor_n amittitur_fw-la cum_fw-la discrete_a intermittitur_fw-la plus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la be_v unwise_o hold_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o lose_v it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o liberty_n but_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o prudential_o intermit_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o a_o christian_a liberty_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o ☞_o be_v the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o it_o the_o action_n of_o gospel-discipline_n be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_a as_o piety_n and_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o profession_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v ordinate_a &_o media_fw-la or_o help_v appoint_v for_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o discipline_n so_o be_v all_o ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n and_o administration_n now_o in_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v ☞_o the_o first_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n indifferent_a but_o the_o second_o sort_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o as_o time_n place_n gesture_z and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o order_n use_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o now_o those_o brethren_n that_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o in_o thing_n leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o have_v not_o posit_a ve_fw-la precept_n the_o apostle_n say_v
a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v like_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n sim._n where_o it_o look_v like_o the_o sun_n full_a of_o light_n and_o very_o lively_a as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v seat_v there_o expos._n so_o cant._n 6.9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o ordinance_n the_o choice_n one_o of_o her_o mother_n i._n e._n the_o jerusalem_n above_o that_o be_v she_o look_v so_o like_o her_o mother_n as_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o she_o baptism_n so_o her_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v word_n baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v here_o and_o in_o primitive_a time_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o adulti_fw-la be_v wont_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v sing_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 7.9.14_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clad_v with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n here_o enunciative_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n sabbath_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o word_n essential_a jo._n 1.1_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o haleluia_o which_o iâ—_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v with_o one_o voice_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o lamb_n for_o ever_o rev._n 1.9.1_o and_o again_o vers._n 3._o and_o again_o vers._n 4._o and_o again_o vers._n 6._o as_o never_o satisfy_v here_o and_o yet_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o sing_v it_o victoria_fw-la hallelujatica_fw-la the_o sabbath_n here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o ordinance_n sacrifice_n worship_n and_o service_n viz._n christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v empty_a thing_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o shadow_n be_v variable_a as_o the_o sun_n turn_v in_o euâ—ry_o age_n ☞_o and_o shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o short_a and_o short_a as_o the_o sun_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o as_o shadow_n see_v in_o the_o interim_n where_o the_o shadow_n end_v the_o substance_n gin_v ☞_o the_o shadow_n be_v the_o dark_a or_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o have_v some_o similitude_n thereof_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o to_o come_v that_o here_o be_v more_o in_o variety_n that_o to_o come_v more_o in_o unity_n for_o in_o that_o to_o come_v saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n under_o all_o form_n in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o the_o more_o the_o church_n here_o now_o look_v like_o she_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a be_v her_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o her_o variety_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n the_o more_o she_o look_v like_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o unity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o rev._n 7._o from_o 1._o to_o 10._o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n tongue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o strange_a work_n that_o god_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o with_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o age_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o eph._n 1.10_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o even_o in_o christ_n the_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o one_o head_n to_o collect_v as_o in_o multiplication_n all_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o thing_n in_o one_o all_o saint_n all_o ordinance_n all_o opinion_n all_o form_n expos._n all_o excellency_n to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o head_n for_o this_o christ_n pray_v so_o joh._n 17.20_o 2d_o that_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n of_o all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o believe_v more_o or_o shall_v for_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o their_o glory_n will_v be_v great_a jo._n 17.22_o and_o they_o will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o perfect_a verse_n 23._o o_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v more_o &_o more_o refine_a and_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o will_v less_o press_v the_o form_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v but_o will_v make_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o be_v their_o opinion_n different_a from_o they_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v short_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n or_o question_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o beauteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o beauty_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v here_o below_o be_v many_o &_o various_a and_o spread_v divers_a way_n sim._n yet_o the_o high_a and_o nigh_o to_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o the_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v perfection_n so_o the_o church_n grow_v upward_o to_o her_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n the_o nigh_a she_o be_v to_o this_o sun_n the_o more_o her_o multiplicity_n of_o form_n opinion_n saint_n and_o all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o more_o sweet_a &_o perfect_a they_o be_v too_o as_o variety_n and_o discord_n in_o music_n sim._n make_v the_o sweet_a concord_n and_o most_o orderly_a and_o perfect_a period_n but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n 63._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la any_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o rom._n 14.1_o where_o we_o find_v a_o absolute_a probability_n of_o a_o person_n convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n christ._n there_o we_o be_v to_o take_v satisfaction_n without_o a_o curious_a scrutiny_n which_o some_o make_v into_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a mr._n calvin_n in_o epist._n rom._n 14.4_o say_v semper_fw-la bene_fw-la spâ—remus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la cernimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n let_v we_o always_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o of_o that_o brother_n in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o â—east_n token_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—t_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o many_o to_o exact_v a_o excellent_a height_n of_o grace_n judgement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o paul_n or_o a_o abraham_n present_o o_o no_o for_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o growth_n in_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o now_o that_o rule_n which_o exact_v other_o thing_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n exclude_v many_o time_n such_o as_o god_n include_v and_o have_v himself_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n of_o grieve_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o put_v any_o by_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n even_o a_o very_a truth_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o leave_v indifferent_a do_v breed_v but_o a_o tolerable_a error_n at_o the_o most_o ☞_o but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o point_n positive_o command_v and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n at_o the_o least_o for_o stiff_o to_o stand_v to_o a_o error_n in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n at_o the_o least_o while_o the_o other_o can_v make_v he_o but_o a_o schismatic_n at_o the_o most_o but_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n some_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v zeal_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ratify_v the_o truth_n assert_v of_o brethren_n dissent_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a beside_o what_o gamaliel_n say_v to_o the_o council_n act._n 5.38_o 39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n
same_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n make_v by_o all_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v in_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1651._o in_o a_o public_a meeting-place_n at_o dublin_n upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o church-fellowship_n there_o by_o j._n r._n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o all_o here_o present_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a omni-present_a 20._o and_o a_o infinite_a and_o all-glorious_a be_v and_o distinguish_v into_o three_o subsistence_n or_o if_o that_o word_n offend_v i_o will_v say_v into_o three_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n according_a to_o his_o several_a operation_n and_o administration_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o both_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n 20._o as_o god_n incomprehensible_a and_o inapprehensible_a yet_o they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o his_o several_a attribute_n make_v he_o know_v to_o they_o 66.7_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n so_o call_v of_o the_o trinity_n or_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eternal_o distinct_a as_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o creature_n in_o his_o absolute_a be_v and_o absolute_a wellbeing_a and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o second_o concern_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o of_o who_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o bear_v of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o both_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o as_o man_n from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v separate_v call_v appoint_a and_o anoint_v most_o full_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n etc._n necessary_a for_o all_o mankind_n concern_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o as_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o as_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n once_o for_o all_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o he_o have_v absolute_o abolish_v all_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o three_o as_o king_n in_o general_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o from_o idolatry_n superstition_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o own_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o holiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n and_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n prepare_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n three_o concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 9_o to_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o who_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o to_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v first_o by_o and_o through_o the_o law_n which_o awake_v i_o so_o 4.8_o as_o that_o i_o see_v i_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clear_v up_o i_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 15.26_o this_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v he_o manifest_v to_o and_o in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o unfeigned_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o loose_v all_o before_o christ._n so_o such_o be_v first_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v second_o by_o his_o spirit_n adopt_a son_n three_o 1.4_o by_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v and_o real_o change_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a image_n gradual_o and_o four_o glorify_v and_o change_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n soul-melting_a love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 5.7_o joy_n peace_n and_o happiness_n within_o etc._n etc._n five_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6.16_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n leave_v we_o both_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n here_o below_o six_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o all_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 8.13_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o without_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n seven_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n universal_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n 28_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v invisible_a and_o visible_a yea_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a but_o this_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n for_o particular_a congregational_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o visible_a to_o make_v up_o his_o one_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n 19_o eight_o now_o concern_v christ_n particular_a church_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o prove_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 122.3_o and_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o such_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o false_a way_n worship_n antichristian_a superstition_n observancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o join_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o covenant_n or_o resolution_n of_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o way_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o especial_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frequent_o dispense_v as_o preach_v pray_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sacrament_n censure_n office_n and_o officer_n and_o often_o and_o ordinary_a exercise_v of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o choose_n of_o and_o setting_z apart_z officer_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o none_o do_v orderly_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o but_o such_o and_o beside_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o up_o in_o this_o rear_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o such_o orderly_a church_n have_v privilege_n royal_a oracle_n and_o seal_n and_o
say_v he_o origen_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n can_v help_v you_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v live_v you_o do_v not_o need_v he_o but_o shall_v live_v without_o he_o nay_o sir_n answer_v he_o but_o if_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o such_o a_o appointment_n to_o take_v effect_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a twisse_n and_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o election_n the_o letter_n say_v culverwel_n in_o his_o white-stone_n be_v date_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o time_n viz._n vocation_n now_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v first_o yet_o the_o superscription_n be_v read_v first_o and_o then_o the_o other_o be_v unseal_v and_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o election_n well_o become_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vocation_n doctor_n twisse_n on_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o second_o cause_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o how_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v we_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o time_n there_o be_v another_o order_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o eternity_n glory_n be_v first_o salvation_n be_v first_o ordain_v which_o produce_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o tempore_fw-la grace_n be_v before_o glory_n and_o sanctification_n before_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o superscription_n be_v first_o read_v though_o last_o write_v wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o irregular_a and_o anomalous_a ☞_o and_o out_o of_o our_o order_n for_o any_o to_o pry_v and_o poor_a and_o peek_v first_o out_o for_o election_n and_o that_o will_v first_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n elect._n now_o will_v the_o church_n know_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o charity_n for_o they_o can_v on_o certainty_n and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_v receive_v of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o record_n in_o heaven_n first_o but_o the_o record_n in_o thy_o heart_n first_o for_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thy_o heart_n sim._n be_v thou_o call_v yet_o change_v yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a have_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o ill_a course_n company_n condition_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o be_v heat_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a vocation_n there_o be_v inseparable_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v we_o know_v if_o the_o sun_n shine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n sim._n to_o clamber_v to_o the_o sky_n no_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o astrologer_n say_v one_o be_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o that_o look_v so_o intense_o upon_o the_o star_n and_o stare_v with_o so_o much_o amazement_n at_o their_o twinkle_n sim._n tumble_v unaware_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o water_n whereas_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v look_v low_a in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v have_v see_v they_o lively_o represent_v in_o that_o crystal_n glass_n so_o many_o do_v but_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n ☞_o that_o look_v so_o high_a at_o first_o as_o to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n which_o they_o shall_v easy_o see_v in_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n reveal_v and_o as_o a_o father_n that_o resolve_v one_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n which_o shall_v be_v he_o among_o many_o he_o say_v not_o but_o keep_v that_o secret_a yet_o so_o far_o reveal_v his_o mind_n ☞_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o observe_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n sim_n so_o god_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o lock_v this_o up_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n yet_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v holy_a obedient_a to_o his_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o effect_n election_n bring_v forth_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n experience_n so_o that_o when_o poor_a soul_n pour_v out_o their_o experience_n and_o tell_v the_o mean_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o call_n we_o can_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o call_n their_o faith_n their_o holiness_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n eph._n 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n viz._n salvation_n now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o experience_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v where_o they_o tell_v their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n in_o their_o preparation_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o of_o sin_n self_n world_n lust_n or_o the_o like_a some_o at_o one_o hour_n preparation_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o the_o night_n some_o in_o the_o day_n some_o at_o home_n time_n some_o abroad_o some_o when_o young_a some_o when_o old_a but_o that_o be_v most_o seldom_o and_o second_o how_o some_o more_o violent_o mean_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o thunder_n storm_n fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o frightful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n like_o a_o ghost_n a_o destroyer_n a_o judge_n in_o flame_a vengeance_n hell_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o whelp_n to_o many_o in_o affliction_n cross_n loss_n danger_n fright_n threaten_n of_o law_n terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o damn_a roar_v in_o their_o ear_n &_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a sharp_a and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o soul_n wound_v the_o conscience_n fenner_n with_o a_o thousand_o stab_n as_o act._n 2.37_o such_o sermon_n mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n fenner_n preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o second_o other_o more_z gentle_o be_v win_v in_o by_o love_n cherry_n promise_n warm_a tender_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lively_a open_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o melt_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n bleed_v and_o mourn_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o sibbs_n crispe_n etc._n etc._n preach_v thus_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a wound_v in_o spirit_n break_v in_o heart_n crâ—spe_n and_o with_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n weep_v though_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v joh._n 20.15_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o look_v for_o he_o but_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a and_o fly_v off_o and_o on_o and_o up_o and_o down_o and_o here_o and_o there_o under_o a_o thousand_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a prepare_v desperation_n and_o utter_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n till_o by_o some_o ordinance_n promise_v or_o other_o providence_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n minister_v comfort_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a spirit_n whisper_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n abundant_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o jesus_n jesus_n o_o than_o they_o say_v with_o mary_n rabboni_n my_o lord_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o what_o sweet_a clasp_n and_o closing_n and_o ravish_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o banquet_n and_o flagon_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o such_o soul_n then_o none_o can_v express_v it_o sim._n o_o but_o it_o be_v best_o know_v by_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v in_o samuelâ—f_a â—f_z many_o multitude_n in_o saul_n army_n 31._o that_o only_o a_o few_o bankrupt_n undo_v beggar_n come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o aâ—uâ—â—am_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a here_o none_o but_o a_o few_o undo_v soul_n poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o lose_v all_o wound_a cripple_n brokenhearted_a publican_n trouble_v hanna_n weep_v sob_a sigh_v and_o yet_o seek_v mary_n and_o sin-feeling_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o he_o through_o mere_a misery_n and_o want_n and_o thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o ☞_o joh._n 6.37_o mat._n 12.20_o mark_n 5.26_o and_o none_o can_v be_v put_v by_o effect_n that_o thus_o come_v the_o second_o be_v qualification_n in_o their_o
thing_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o write_v down_o dream_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o that_o i_o present_v to_o you_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o dream_n of_o john_n cooper_n the_o 4._o of_o jan._n 1651._o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o mr._n rogers_n col._n hewson_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o clogh_a and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o go_v together_o upon_o a_o fine_a green_a way_n and_o do_v all_o travel_n together_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n roger_n turn_v back_o to_o we_o and_o say_v brethren_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o for_o all_o we_o have_v travel_v so_o long_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n a_o weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o brethren_n be_v assure_v that_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o it_o be_v long_o if_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v i_o so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o spacious_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gate_n and_o there_o mr._n rogers_n make_v a_o prayer_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o gate_n be_v open_v and_o we_o enter_v therein_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v into_o a_o great_a garden_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a pair_n of_o stair_n where_o we_o go_v up_o and_o there_o i_o see_v i_o think_v a_o great_a many_o of_o dead_a people_n bone_n which_o appear_v to_o mr._n rogers_n in_o full_a and_o perfect_a shape_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o at_o those_o bone_n he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o all_o look_v brethren_n and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o our_o great_a god_n for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_a shape_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a world_n so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v up_o a_o little_a further_o and_o there_o mr._n rogers_n make_v another_o stand_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o brethren_n now_o shall_v i_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o not_o so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v over_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o small_a pike_n lay_v over_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n say_v come_v brethren_n our_o journey_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o we_o go_v over_o this_o pike_n for_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v through_o many_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v your_o leader_n and_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o go_v over_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o ease_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o that_o go_v over_o the_o pike_n aforesaid_a be_v col._n hewson_n and_o he_o go_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n also_o and_o after_o my_o lord_n of_o clogh_a the_o next_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o downfall_n and_o the_o pike_n do_v so_o bend_v and_o shake_v that_o i_o can_v not_o set_v one_o foot_n over_o it_o be_v afraid_a so_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o friend_n friend_n you_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o to_o go_v over_o and_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o bow_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v o_o thou_o great_a god_n how_o much_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o love_n and_o manifestation_n towards_o i_o so_o then_o i_o think_v he_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v i_o come_v over_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o then_o i_o walk_v over_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o the_o rest_n so_o then_o i_o think_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a room_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o it_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o mr._n rogers_n and_o col._n hewson_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o cloghâ—r_n they_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v they_o give_v many_o bow_n and_o thanks_o and_o then_o i_o think_v mr._n rogers_n say_v come_v we_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o great_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o voice_n with_o rare_a music_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o ☞_o but_o ourselves_o so_o when_o mr._n rogers_n have_v do_v give_v god_n his_o glory_n in_o sing_v of_o praise_n he_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o salute_v we_o and_o say_v well_o brethren_n i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o stay_v here_o with_o you_o and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o have_v be_v among_o you_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o do_v stay_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v unto_o you_o great_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n and_o so_o i_o wake_v or_o else_o i_o may_v have_v know_v more_o after_o this_o his_o dream_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o influence_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o propose_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v admit_v he_o say_v more_o though_o not_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o god_n take_v off_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o a_o great_a change_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n long_v after_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n be_v long_o before_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n with_o such_o like_a expression_n come_v very_o break_o from_o he_o in_o much_o appearance_n of_o humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o full_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o elizabeth_n avery_n out_o of_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o declare_v by_o herself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o society_n i_o see_v much_o of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o you_o from_o my_o childhood_n i_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n my_o father_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n effect_n i_o be_v always_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a but_o my_o conversion_n be_v wonderful_a on_o one_o sabbath-day_n i_o be_v play_v but_o i_o be_v soon_o and_o sound_o check_v for_o it_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o go_v home_o but_o i_o be_v a_o great_a while_n trouble_v and_o lay_v under_o bondage_n all_o along_o and_o i_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o confuse_a for_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n till_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o so_o retire_v in_o my_o life_n that_o many_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o i_o long_v after_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v then_o no_o good_a preaching-ministery_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v about_o we_o and_o yet_o my_o heart_n long_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o alas_o i_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n and_o work_n freegrace_n until_o god_n call_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o i_o be_v once_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v something_o speak_v of_o freegrace_n than_o i_o melt_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o i_o have_v great_a affliction_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o child_n god_n rod_n be_v lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o insomuch_o that_o he_o strike_v three_o of_o they_o together_o and_o one_o child_n above_o all_o affliction_n a_o most_o sweet_a child_n and_o one_o that_o i_o lest_o think_v of_o they_o all_o will_v have_v die_v be_v very_o ill_a and_o we_o be_v talk_v ay_o my_o husband_n and_o some_o friend_n together_o of_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o among_o
presbytery_n &_o p._n 291._o &_o p._n 293._o &_o p._n 304._o &_o p._n 311._o call_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a over_o over_o and_o over_o and_o so_o p._n 418._o with_o divers_a other_o so_o mr._n hudson_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o mr._n hooker_n answer_v he_o most_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n have_v former_o have_v full_a answer_n to_o by_o our_o judicious_a and_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n jesuit_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o argument_n of_o mr._n hudson_n if_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a but_o particular_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o argument_n in_o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n &_o in_o boner_n p._n 1691._o &_o marci_n antonius_fw-la object_n 6._o answer_v by_o martyr_n smith_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n duraeus_n urge_v which_o dr._n whit._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 110._o answer_n and_o so_o sadeel_v answer_n turrian_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a man_n tell_v they_o the_o ill_a consequence_n yea_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o the_o particular_a member_n may_v be_v asâ—ectabiles_fw-la visible_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a i_z e._n as_o the_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la beside_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n comprehend_v both_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o can_v these_o be_v all_o visible_a here_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_n for_o shame_v my_o master_n better_a argument_n say_v dr._n willet_n and_o smith_n martyr_n the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o we_o with_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n do_v affirm_v the_o church_n catholic_n to_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v behold_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.18_o 23_o 24._o 1_o king_n 19.20_o so_o say_v mr._n glover_n martyr_n instance_v in_o eliahs_n day_n farrar_n fox_n p._n 1554._o &_o 1712._o and_o b._n farrar_n which_o truth_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o such_o another_o witness_n be_v mr._n philpot_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a philpot._n it_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v invisible_a fox_n p._n 1824._o col_fw-fr 2._o mr._n bradford_n reason_n it_o fox_n p._n 1613._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o chrisâ—_n i._o e_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o so_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v by_o any_o external_a pomp_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o quopiam_fw-la impio_fw-la whitaker_n imo_fw-la ne_o a_o quopiam_fw-la pio_fw-la videri_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 57_o perkins_n how_o many_o hundred_o may_v i_o bring_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o be_v eminent_a of_o all_o age_n mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4.25_o prove_v from_o that_o verse_n â—ullingâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v invisible_a so_o bullinger_n de_fw-fr eccles._n 5._o cath._n decad._n 5._o serm_n 1._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v we_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o 3._o the_o papist_n assert_v a_o twofold_a head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n principale_v &_o ministeriale_a ecclesiae_fw-la the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a head_n they_o say_v be_v christ_n but_o the_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a head_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o coin_a in_o the_o pope_n conclave_n at_o rome_n see_v rhemist_n 1._o eccles._n 22._o vide_fw-la bartlet_n chap._n 1._o p._n 21._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o but_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v about_o which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o scuffle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secundary_a or_o subordinary_a head_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n which_o they_o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o class_n herein_o they_o agree_v but_o we_o agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v both_o fictious_a and_o fallacious_a phantasm_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o man_n brain_n bullinger_n but_o we_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n &_o doctores_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ductores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatores_fw-la say_v bull._n de_fw-la eccles._n d._n 5._o serm._n 1._o p._n 354._o sed_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la head_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o head_n be_v christ._n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n appear_v ephes._n 1.22_o col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.19_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o hos._n 1.11_o head_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n for_o two_o head_n to_o one_o body_n will_v make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n keckerm_n or_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o member_n yea_o though_o one_o head_n be_v place_v under_o another_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la aliud_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la alio_fw-la collocetur_fw-la keckerm_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la capite_fw-la eccles._n yea_o the_o body_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a to_o have_v two_o head_n and_o one_o place_v under_o another_o now_o that_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o head_n which_o be_v elegant_o express_v eph._n 4.16_o 2.19_o thus_o holy_a paul_n baines_n say_v on_o col._n 2.19_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o secondary_a or_o ministerial_a head_n on_o a_o natural_a body_n without_o deformity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v his_o church_n and_o himself_o as_o head_n zanchy_a so_o zanchy_a on_o hos._n 1.11_o say_v god_n israel_n i._n e._n his_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n yea_o in_o council_n aquisgranens_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la svo_fw-la christo_fw-la unam_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o person_n ☞_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o church_n the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n ergo_fw-la thus_o we_o affirm_v on_o ephes._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o head_n without_o any_o other_o ephes_n 5.23_o col._n 2.10.19_o jam._n 4.12_o isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v all_o headship_n to_o any_o other_o head_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o psalm_n 45.11_o mark_n 10.42_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 1._o lib._n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o head_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n head_n but_o only_o of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o appen_v council_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o servant_n over_o his_o mistress_n therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v head_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n sim._n and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v high_a than_o the_o body_n col._n 1.16_o and_o beside_o none_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o as_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o joh._n 1.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n king_n and_o so_o prophet_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n psal._n 45.6_o 7._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o the_o head_n be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n
unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n papist_n for_o as_o mr._n bradford_n say_v fox_n p._n 1622._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o uniformity_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o worship_n see_v latimer_n epist_n ad_fw-la dr._n bainton_n spirit_n so_o roger_n holland_n fox_n 20â—0_n col_fw-fr 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o idolatry_n bradford_n suspicion_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v one_o with_o they_o holland_n and_o to_o this_o we_o subscribe_v and_o shall_v say_v with_o helvetia_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 306_o chap._n 17._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a helvetia_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o communion_n together_o bohemia_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bohemia_n ch_n 8._o harm_n 316._o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a member_n auspurg_n and_o with_o auspurg_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 320._o that_o say_v true_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v on_o tradition_n or_o such_o doctrine_n but_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n add_v helvetia_n chap._n 27._o p._n 499._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o member_n all_o one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v differ_v ☜_o yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o that_o all_o our_o church_n will_v mind_v this_o more_o and_o the_o antichristian_a form_n of_o fleshly_a and_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n less_a 6._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n church_n be_v both_o sandy_a for_o see_v the_o papist_n they_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n but_o since_o this_o have_v be_v to_o use_v mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n arise_v another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o profession_n as_o mr._n hudson_n have_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v dispute_v it_o with_o i_o &_o vide_fw-la trap_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o both_o and_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v all_o other_o foundation_n whither_o person_n or_o confession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o which_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v hold_v chap._n 4._o lib._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o synopsis_n papismi_fw-la 2._o controv_n q._n 1._o 1._o 7._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o lay_v their_o foundation_n by_o persecution_n differ_v both_o with_o carry_v on_o their_o discipline_n and_o brand_a such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o of_o late_a some_o three_o year_n since_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o petition_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o e._n real_o or_o dissemble_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o indulgence_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o independent_a or_o indifferent_a brother_n non_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la now_o we_o declare_v against_o they_o both_o both_o while_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o book_n and_o say_v mere_o for_o judgement_n no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o persecute_v tit._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.25.26_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n instruct_v â—pposers_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o vial_n on_o that_o bloody_a antichristian_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o popery_n yet_o among_o we_o key_n 8._o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i._n e._n power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v mat._n 16.18_o 20._o which_o power_n the_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o prelate_n rhemist_n 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n clergy_n or_o key-bearer_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o their_o class_n see_v but_o mr._n rutherford_n nine_o argument_n for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n rutherford_n take_v out_o of_o mat._n 16._o that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n there_o and_o furthermore_o lib._n 2._o p._n 9_o he_o say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a viz._n officer_n minister_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n &_o not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la prove_v the_o presbyterian_o too_o so_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 108_o 109._o both_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o do_v affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n aug._n which_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o parisian_a school_n grant_v which_o cotton_n in_o his_o key_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o sufficient_o prove_v so_o philip_n answer_n to_o lamb_n p._n 150._o and_o augustine_n on_o mat._n 16._o say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o church_n the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n ☞_o so_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n brute_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la so_o say_v fulk_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o say_v walter_n brute_n who_o live_v in_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v day_n out_o of_o joh._n 20_o 2d_o argue_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 492._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o say_v the_o bohemian_n confess_v harm_v sect._n 10._o p._n 335._o c._n 14._o which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bohemian_n wherefore_o throw_v down_o this_o popery_n for_o shame_n sir_n which_o make_v prelate_n or_o class_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 9_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o assembly_n and_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a several_a way_n counsel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o both_o 1._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o whittak_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o counsel_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o act._n 15._o while_o we_o assert_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o usefulness_n of_o they_o orderly_o call_v together_o have_v a_o consultative_a power_n and_o be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o provide_v good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant's_n answer_v the_o papist_n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o concern_v the_o call_n formale_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap_n 12._o presbyterian_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o too_o when_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n power_n to_o call_v and_o convent_n synod_n or_o assembly_n as_o dell_n say_v in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 77._o the_o world_n can_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o but_o all_o the_o church_n synod_n or_o assembly_n must_v have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v out_o and_o
to_o call_v in_o at_o their_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o person_n materiale_a the_o council_n or_o synod_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o prelate_n only_o must_v have_v the_o decide_n and_o determinate_v voice_n although_o they_o grant_v other_o priests_z and_o learned_a one_o may_v discuss_v and_o consult_v so_o eckius_fw-la loc_n de_fw-fr council_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o decide_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v send_v for_o and_o appoint_v or_o nominate_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n dissent_v but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o in_o this_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v with_o parker_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 3._o c_o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n so_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 82_o 84._o declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ☞_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o parish_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n dell._n every_o brother_n as_o well_o layman_n so_o call_v as_o clergy_n must_v have_v a_o like_a liberty_n to_o confer_v consult_v and_o to_o conclude_v aequali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n synop._n papism_n 3._o contr_n q._n 3._o who_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o scripture_n in_o that_o we_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o pastor_n not_o only_o they_o but_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o discuss_n pertain_v to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o the_o conclude_v to_o the_o whole_a tit._n 3.13_o so_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v in_o fellow-commission_n with_o apollo_n the_o preacher_n act._n 15.22_o and_o augustine_n say_v austin_n that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o counsel_n nilus_n thus_o nilus_n lib._n 2._o the_o primate_n say_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o their_o act_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_a they_o make_v a_o common_a inquiry_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o matter_n common_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n wherein_o we_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o demonstrate_v easy_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o assembly_n and_o synod_n hitherto_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o have_v usurp_v their_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consist_v altogether_o of_o clergy_n set_v rule_n law_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o honest_a nazianzen_n that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v synod_n that_o counsel_n may_v determine_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o decretal_a power_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o unto_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o protestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la to_o decree_n determine_v give_v their_o sense_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o mr._n rutherford_n p._n 210_o 212._o argue_v for_o it_o hot_o that_o the_o assembly_n decree_n lay_v a_o tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o and_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o assembly_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o which_o that_o jesuit_n belâ—armine_n bring_v the_o council_n 118._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n both_o part_n 4._o ch_z 1._o and_o by_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n bartlet_n ch_n 2._o with_o many_o other_o and_o eminent_a whittaker_n the_o council_n p._n 19_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o frame_v rule_n order_n or_o article_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n while_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o synod_n can_v do_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o and_o dogmatise_v their_o judgement_n synod_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o impose_v canon_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o honest_a old_a latimer_n answer_v bishop_n white_a fox_n p._n 1762._o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o but_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n latimer_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n synops._fw-la papis_fw-la 3._o contr._n q._n 7._o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o willet_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o wherein_o they_o agree_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o large_a under_o this_o 9_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o agree_v as_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o say_v power_n infligendi_fw-la censuras_fw-la dissent_v of_o condemn_v punish_v censure_a or_o the_o like_a which_o we_o deny_v even_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v accumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a now_o it_o will_v be_v privative_a to_o take_v this_o power_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v censure_n or_o the_o like_a sed_fw-la judâ—cium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la est_fw-la suasionis_fw-la non_fw-la coactionis_fw-la ☜_o beside_o they_o be_v too_o like_o one_o another_o in_o urge_v all_o to_o belâ—eve_v and_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infallible_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o whittaker_n answer_v the_o council_n p_o 262_o 263._o and_o say_v the_o very_a ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o and_o that_o those_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v question_v p._n 283._o again_o dissent_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thâ—ngs_n be_v so_o or_o no_o whittaker_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o say_v with_o that_o pâ—oto-martyr_n of_o mary_n day_n mr_n rogers_n in_o fox_n p._n 1487._o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o poor_a simple_a layman_n call_v he_o cobbler_n ☞_o tinker_n or_o what_o you_o will_v that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o luthâ—r_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o obey_v then_o the_o whole_a council_n gather_v together_o and_o determine_v on_o their_o own_o bead_n who_o canon_n luther_n call_v but_o hay_n and_o stuâ—ble_a whâ—ch_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o â—ut_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n as_o concern_v discipline_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o now_o minister_n 10._o about_o officer_n minister_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o the_o council_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n rutherford_n p._n 201._o but_o although_o the_o clergy_n man_n have_v usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o sole_o and_o alone_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dissent_v and_o assume_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v whether_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n person_n opinion_n or_o the_o like_a exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v confident_o declare_v against_o other_o and_o pronounce_v other_o heretic_n sectary_n or_o the_o like_a but_o none_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n so_o mat._n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o person_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v it_o clear_o dell._n p._n 85_o 86._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o minister_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o with_o
1._o &_o 3._o and_o so_o theodos._n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n take_v away_o many_o land_n and_o dispossess_v the_o donatist_n and_o aug._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o tractat._v in_o joan._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n king_n or_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o this_o or_o that_o maintenance_n in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n with_o these_o or_o those_o land_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n or_o the_o nation_n law_n do_v you_o take_v maintenance_n and_o enjoy_v your_o possession_n wherefore_o the_o state_n do_v great_a service_n for_o god_n to_o alter_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o tithe_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o carnal_a ☞_o covetous_a ministry_n and_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n riot_n or_o excess_n let_v they_o then_o fall_v for_o shame_n and_o the_o dependent_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o idle_a priest_n will_v be_v spoil_v but_o then_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v for_o better_a use_n and_o end_n dispose_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n though_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n caution_n yet_o this_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o tumble_v down_o tithe_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o private_a gain_n ☞_o tithe_n 2._o we_o affirm_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a allowance_n to_o all_o able_a gospel_n minister_n who_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o poor_a man_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o as_o much_o trouble_v disturb_a disquiet_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o force_v to_o suit_n or_o wrangling_n for_o their_o salary_n or_o stipend_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o tithe_n rate_n or_o former_a maintenance_n but_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o erect_v their_o stipend_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o their_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o trouble_n to_o 3._o in_o as_o voluntary_a a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v which_o we_o assert_v most_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n order_n our_o saviour_n warrant_v his_o disciple_n as_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o his_o eshâ—ol_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v by_o their_o consent_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 10.8_o so_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n or_o allowance_n now_o in_o augustine_n time_n vide_fw-la in_o psal._n 146._o there_o be_v no_o general_a law_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n as_o now_o be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o say_v he_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o pay_v tithe_n the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o sed_fw-la tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la but_o you_o scarce_o give_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o where_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o say_v with_o he_o ☞_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o welfare_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o force_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o very_a crumb_n the_o ten_o hundred_o part_n so_o in_o council_n aurelianens_fw-la cap._n 17._o sicut_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la dantis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tribueret_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v ☜_o as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o give_v what_o he_o please_v so_o if_o he_o find_v he_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a which_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o tithe_n this_o lay_v apparent_a before_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o maintenance_n free_a and_o voluntary_a ☜_o thus_o the_o bohemian_n have_v long_a since_o profess_v their_o opinion_n artic_a 15._o say_v they_o the_o priest_n preach_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o so_o among_o the_o muscovite_n the_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o certain_a free_a contribution_n and_o certain_a house_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o maintenance_n quoad_fw-la determinationem_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o how_o much_o ☜_o 1215._o but_o thus_o far_o for_o tithe_n till_o the_o next_o book_n 4._o papist_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v much_o in_o their_o name_n of_o day_n which_o seem_v nothing_o etc._n but_o be_v indeed_o very_o unsavoury_a and_o unchristian_a as_o to_o name_n day_n after_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n sunday_n from_o the_o sun_n monday_n from_o the_o moon_n synops._n etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot._n apoc._n 1_o sect._n 6._o but_o we_o think_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o contro_n 9_o q._n 8._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v dissent_v and_o these_o day_n be_v better_a and_o more_o scriptural_o as_o in_o mr._n jess_n scripture_n almanac_n term_v the_o first_o day_n the_o second_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o thing_n and_o name_n must_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n for_o march_n be_v call_v from_o mars_n june_n from_o juno_n july_n from_o julius_n august_n from_o augustus_n january_n from_o janus_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v alter_v and_o all_o such_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o spring_v from_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d paganism_n fulke_n so_o say_v fulke_n against_o the_o rhem._n and_o hierom._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr veste_fw-la sacerdotal_a in_o job_n arcturum_n &_o orionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom._n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o these_o name_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o christian_n man_n mouth_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n sonnet_n etc._n etc._n ☜_o o_o then_o that_o we_o will_v reform_v let_v young_a student_n beware_v of_o heathenish_a name_n and_o book_n but_o for_o this_o in_o the_o next_o under_o the_o head_n of_o university_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v our_o child_n in_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o no_o long_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n i_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o to_o mr._n jesse_n scripture_n almanac_n agree_v 4._o their_o practice_n be_v much_o alike_o about_o the_o public_a meeting-house_n call_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o presb._n church_n from_fw-mi with_o 1._o as_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n do_v eager_o maintain_v these_o meet_v house_n their_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la so_o do_v most_o minister_n so_o call_v and_o presbyterian_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v what_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o dare_v to_o they_o that_o discern_v open_o own_o viz._n a_o specialty_n in_o their_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o god_n be_v more_o present_a and_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o house_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a differ_v from_o which_o we_o dissent_v while_o we_o affirm_v their_o church_n no_o better_o than_o then_o the_o street_n or_o barn_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o dr._n willet_n synopsis_n contro_fw-la 9_o q._n 6._o answer_v all_o the_o jewish_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n produce_v for_o proof_n willet_n as_o that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v so_o etc._n etc._n proof_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n to_o worship_n in_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n but_o v_o 24_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o trith_n therefore_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o place_n or_o church_n so_o call_v ☞_o as_o for_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n viz._n his_o church_n and_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o
property_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o certain_o zion_n will_v be_v a_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o will_v not_o in_o those_o day_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o and_o high_o prize_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n the_o jerusalem_n as_o precious_a stone_n though_o now_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o curse_a by_o many_o and_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o spurious_a foot_n of_o disdain_n to_o trample_v upon_o oh_o alas_o be_v they_o poor_a to_o look_v upon_o plain_a simple_a in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o but_o dog_n do_v rend_v they_o and_o swine_n will_v trample_v they_o into_o the_o mire_n ☜_o but_o then_o when_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o high-prized_a they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o revile_v or_o vilipend_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_v or_o pain_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o they_o of_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o as_o isaiah_n 60.5.6_o and_o isaiah_n 49.18.19_o their_o destroyer_n and_o those_o that_o make_v they_o waste_v must_v be_v go_v pack_v v_o 7._o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v join_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ornament_n to_o the_o church_n propâ—â—_n and_o all_o her_o waste_n desolate_a place_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o yet_o too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o company_n of_o zion-citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n insomuch_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o give_v i_o room_n make_v way_n you_o king_n ☜_o nobles_z nation_n i_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o room_n every_o year_n till_o this_o now_o very_o little_a stone_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n look_v for_o this_o hasty_o and_o be_v assure_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v admirable_a ornament_n matter_n and_o excellent_a church_n matter_n by_o 1666._o and_o many_o before_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o church_n must_v have_v matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v ☜_o though_o some_o apply_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oh_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n member_n every_o church_n and_o every_o member_n will_v make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o let_v they_o but_o study_v by_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o stone_n how_o far_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v exceed_v we_o and_o saint_n exceed_v we_o and_o church_n exceed_v we_o ☜_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o their_o inward_a excellency_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n with_o variety_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o form_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n foretold_v which_o i_o choose_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o i_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a three_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v very_o full_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n before_o day_n and_o which_o appear_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22_o zeph._n 3.9_o so_o in_o hosea_n 1.13_o isaiah_n 35.8.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.17.18_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o church_n shall_v admit_v her_o member_n one_o way_n therefore_o all_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n be_v pearl_n ☞_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o pearl_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n in_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v entrance_n into_o all_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o zion_n in_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o no_o other_o way_n act._n 4.12_o but_o something_o to_o this_o afterward_o only_o this_o know_v that_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n now_o mat._n 3.12_o to_o make_v separation_n between_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n saint_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o purpose_n ere_o long_o promise_v four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n at_o large_a what_o this_o final_a cause_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o 1_o lib._n which_o some_o make_v twofold_a so_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o s._n 39_o 1_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thereby_o know_v zanch._n as_o jo._n 17.10_o twofold_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v christ_n now_o this_o be_v foretell_v mat._n 16.26_o act._n 3.13_o with_o 21._o mat._n 24.30_o rev._n 5.12_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n 2._o the_o latitude_n of_o god_n love_v even_o to_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o before_o jer._n 31.3_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 24.31_o oh_o how_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n rev._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.6_o hosea_n 14.4_o rev._n 1.5_o jer._n 31.3_o but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o general_a end_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n as_o ephes._n 2.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o isaiah_n 65.17_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v brightman_n i_o will_v make_v to_o i_o a_o new_a people_n brightman_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v so_o be_v it_o in_o jer._n 31.7_o rev._n 21.11_o isaiah_n 66.18_o to_o isaiah_n 49.3_o in_o who_o in_o who_o church_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 43._o 21._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 15.2.3_o this_o be_v especial_o a_o work_n that_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o latter_a day_n ☞_o let_v the_o church_n look_v after_o it_o but_o the_o final_a cause_n with_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o rev._n 21.3_o let_v the_o church_n make_v these_o their_o end_n day_n five_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v two_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 24.7_o isaiah_n 54.13_o isaiah_n 56.6.7.8_o isaiah_n 60.21_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4.23.24.25_o eph._n 2.19.22_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v gold_n for_o brass_n silver_n for_o iron_n brass_n for_o wood_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 60.17_o spirit_n for_o form_n truth_n for_o tradition_n life_n for_o letter_n power_n for_o appearance_n both_o in_o unity_n and_o order_n 1_o cor_o 13.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a shall_v do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o also_o at_o large_a before_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.21.22_o which_o as_o appear_v in_o v_o 20._o do_v include_v we_o in_o these_o day_n as_o much_o concern_v expos._n that_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n mystery_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v christ_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o those_o saint_n &_o church_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v that_o see_v v_o 5._o i._n e._n with_o thy_o own_o self_n not_o with_o the_o world_n earthly_a pomp_n jollity_n or_o terrene_a enjoyment_n but_o with_o thy_o own_o presence_n and_o divine_a be_v this_o glory_n say_v christ_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a phesence_n power_n grace_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n mean_v spiritual_o as_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o we_o one_o one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o will_v be_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n because_o sixthly_a measure_n the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o big-bellyed_a for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n joel_n 2._o so_o isaiah_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o v_o 21._o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o
that_o be_v unclean_a lest_o they_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o numb_a 19.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o and_o all_o loop_a and_o tach_v together_o that_o break_v one_o break_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v in_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v deut._n 16.13_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n keep_v and_o encamp_v about_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la 40.34_o now_o that_o these_o tabernacle_n do_v by_o type_n foretell_v the_o felicity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v easy_o appear_v rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o ps._n 43.3_o o_o let_v thy_o light_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o truth_n bring_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n so_o psal._n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n and_o there_o be_v stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n the_o particular_a church_n sib_n so_o say_v doctor_n sib_n on_o psa._n 84.1_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n these_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n all_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v to_o be_v freewill_n offering_n too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 110.3_o in_o these_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o ark_n viz._n christ_n ☜_o out_o of_o who_o no_o salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n within_o the_o ark_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n psal._n 275._o viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n exod._n 31_o 21._o numb_a 17.7.8_o and_o there_o be_v the_o special_a ordinance_n in_o order_n fix_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n especial_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n act._n 2.42_o not_o out_o of_o they_o none_o that_o be_v wicked_a dead_a in_o sin_n unclean_a carcase_n or_o defile_v person_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o psal._n 15.1_o and_o to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o these_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o in_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o anoint_v ☜_o 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n ere_o long_o and_o all_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o loop_a in_o one_o so_o as_o that_o to_o hurt_v one_o will_v be_v to_o hurt_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v in_o one_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o preserve_v they_o all_o to_o protect_v they_o all_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21.11_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o with_o fat_a thing_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n isaiah_n 25._o zach._n 14.16_o skenopegia_fw-la of_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o isaiah_n 65.13_o this_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o type_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v mention_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n set_v as_o a_o type_n rev._n 21._o as_o it_o stand_v high_a upon_o hill_n type_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o habitation_n of_o king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n compact_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o will_v the_o church_n which_o the_o congregational_a one_o make_v up_o as_o membra_fw-la causalia_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n isaiah_n 2.2.3_o and_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o sweet_a peace_n and_o sure_a safety_n for_o poor_a soul_n for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o zach._n 2.5_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v the_o palace_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n psal._n 48.3_o joel_n 3.17_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v above_o all_o join_v and_o he_o will_v be_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o light_n himself_o rev._n 21.22.23_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a as_o a_o city_n compact_a and_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 62.7_o &_o 60.18_o zeph._n 3.19.20_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o particular_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v that_o before_o but_o universal_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o porch_n 1._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a here_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o porch_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o all_o to_o enter_v viz._n mix_a congregation_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v till_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o porch_n have_v mix_v company_n in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o then_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o day_n we_o be_v but_o in_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n solomon_n day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n matter_n must_v befetched_a from_o far_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n before_o as_o solomon_n send_v far_o about_o to_o find_v matter_n in_o all_o country_n for_o this_o build_n ☞_o and_o at_o the_o last_o all_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o this_o one_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o particular_a church_n as_o now_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o all_o saint_n church_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v jew_n and_o gentile_n gather_v from_o far_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o shall_v make_v one_o sheep-fold_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o one_o type_n more_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o fulfil_n in_o our_o day_n 15._o and_o so_o will_v until_o our_o complete_a restauration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n will_v appear_v isaiah_n 51.3_o so_o ezek._n 31.16.18_o ezek._n 36.35_o â—6_n he_o will_v make_v she_o like_o eden_n day_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22.1.2_o where_o there_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clear_a river_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o church_n a_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o hebr._n pardâ—se_n a_o orchard_n or_o garden_n full_a of_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n cant._n 4.12.13_o eccles._n 2.5_o a_o water_a garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o isaiah_n 58.11_o etc._n etc._n see_v to_o this_o in_o ch._n 3._o of_o 1._o lib._n the_o promise_n be_v too_o to_o make_v she_o a_o eden_n gr._n of_o hedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n see_v gen._n 2_o 8.9.10_o to_o 18._o first_o typify_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garden_n itself_o 2_o of_o man_n place_v therein_o first_o the_o garden_n v_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o plant_n plantation_n &_o plantavit_fw-la aut_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la jehova_n elohim_n hortum_fw-la aboriente_fw-la so_o shall_v these_o church_n or_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o you_o have_v these_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v this_o place_n work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantavit_fw-la imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o special_a wisdom_n power_n and_o industry_n have_v make_v for_o in_o gen._n 1.12_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o fruit_n herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o paradise_n the_o lord_n make_v i._n e._n to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v
god_n say_v to_o take_v council_n as_o it_o be_v &_o to_o create_v man_n while_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creation_n so_o will_v god_n himself_o plant_v his_o church_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o plant_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 21_o 33_o he_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n hedge_v it_o about_o dig_v the_o winepress_a build_v the_o tower_n so_o he_o promise_v in_o these_o day_n as_o ezek._n 36.34_o 35._o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v and_o shall_v become_v as_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o know_v v_o 36._o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v build_v the_o ruin_a and_o plant_v the_o desolate_a i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n ☜_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o plant_n above_o all_o other_o of_o man_n plantting_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o husbandry_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.9_o and_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2.10_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o house_n or_o palace_n but_o a_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hortus_fw-la they_o which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v that_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o especial_a manner_n hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o beast_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hurt_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o latter_a day_n promise_v and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n thaâ—_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o isaiah_n 27.3_o zach._n 2.5_o jer._n 32.40.41_o ezek._n 28.26_o isaiah_n 35.8.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o joel_n 3.17.20_o and_o no_o stranger_n shall_v be_v there_o so_o that_o mr._n erbery_n spirit_n &_o the_o ranter_n spite_n to_o the_o church_n must_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n ☞_o language_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o this_o garden_n be_v paradise_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v zanchy_a it_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o german_a luâ—tgarten_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a call_v paradisum_fw-la and_o in_o several_a other_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o zanch._n viz._n a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o voluptate_fw-la and_o to_o i_o it_o signify_v much_o that_o so_o many_o language_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n for_o sure_o the_o latter_a day_n promise_n must_v reach_v to_o all_o nation_n ☞_o and_o this_o paradise_n shall_v take_v in_o of_o all_o language_n and_o tongue_n zach._n 8.22.23_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n his_o church_n and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o so_o rev._n 7.4_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v there_o in_o their_o office_n while_o another_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o sealâ—_n in_o the_o seal_a day_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n rev._n 21.24_o and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o zion_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o name_n take_v in_o of_o all_o language_n so_o the_o thing_n will_v ☞_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n italian_n and_o french_a and_o latin_n and_o german_n and_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n restore_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n according_a to_o promise_n &_o prophecy_n 4._o from_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o the_o questionist_n have_v be_v very_o busy_a to_o know_v whereabouts_o in_o the_o world_n this_o eden_n be_v run_v some_o say_v in_o mesopotamia_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n other_o about_o babylon_n vid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o â—_o 17_o other_o in_o one_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o in_o another_o other_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o chaldea_n other_o take_v in_o syria_n arabia_n and_o mesopotamia_n other_o take_v in_o armenia_n assyria_n and_o all_o egypt_n other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a line_n and_o other_o make_v it_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n pareus_n but_o as_o paraeus_n observe_v these_o discrepant_a opinion_n and_o perplexable_a difference_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o river_n the_o head_n and_o branch_n of_o euphrates_n so_o among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o academian_o with_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o be_v there_o different_a mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o but_o what_o need_v such_o contâ—stations_n praestat_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la occultis_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o ever_o the_o new_a river_n the_o typify_v euphrates_n run_v in_o rev._n 22.1.2_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flow_n of_o these_o day_n come_v a_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v ☜_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o street_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o flesh_n i_o mean_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v man_n ignorance_n of_o this_o river_n that_o be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o make_v they_o question_v where_o paradise_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o they_o will_v know_v and_o understand_v 5._o eastward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o from_o before_o which_o be_v here_o in_o text_n eastward_o or_o from_o the_o east_n suidas_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o eden_n be_v oriental_a or_o eastern_a say_v lactant._n lib._n 2._o paradise_n be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o the_o east_n lactantius_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n paradise_n to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o east_n i_o intend_v christ_n ☜_o for_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o east_n and_o where_o it_o go_v down_o there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o west_n or_o occidental_a both_o east_n &_o west_n oriental_a and_o occidental_a so_o call_v from_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v not_o real_o a_o place_n or_o point_n of_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o horizon_n or_o hemisphere_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v see_v eastward_o that_o be_v the_o east_n no_o for_o when_o you_o be_v there_o you_o be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o before_o and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v round_o the_o world_n and_o never_o come_v at_o it_o but_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v i_o account_v the_o east_n 1.1.2_o now_o the_o paradise_n promise_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v all_o eastward_o zion-ward_n christ-ward_n yea_o all_o ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it from_o christ_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o christ_n the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o gospel-light_n burgeon_n and_o break_v out_o in_o golden_a brightness_n and_o light_n must_v go_v forth_o as_o from_o you_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o gild_v the_o air_n all_o about_o and_o shine_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n ☜_o thus_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v all_o from_o christ_n the_o east_n all_o in_o christ_n the_o east_n all_o for_o christ_n the_o east_n be_v the_o paradise_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o whence_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a now_o to_o the_o special_a privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o paradise_n which_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o tree_n 2._o the_o river_n first_o in_o that_o paradise_n be_v full_a of_o tree_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n paradise_n
knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o jo._n 7.3_o and_o learning_n as_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n isay._n 29.11_o and_o isay._n 50.4_o john_n 6_o 45._o rev._n 14_o 3._o rev._n 5.5.6_o and_o excel_v all_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a full_a sweet_a and_o profitable_a original_a tongue_n and_o language_n dan._n 1.17_o jo._n 7.15_o viz._n the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pure_a original_n wherefore_o let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v we_o with_o his_o fair_a side_n of_o gift_n and_o part_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o eat_v of_o they_o ☞_o and_o choose_v they_o before_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v gift_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o language_n in_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v stand_v there_o though_o the_o serpent_n do_v make_v it_o his_o den_n and_o tree_n of_o temptation_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o man_n be_v put_v into_o paradise_n by_o god_n day_n and_o now_o a_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o six_o day_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o now_o god_n be_v restore_v paradise_n apace_o and_o he_o have_v gather_v some_o church_n his_o garden_n be_v enclose_v and_o he_o have_v cause_v tree_n to_o grow_v there_o and_o the_o river_n to_o run_v there_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v put_v man_n in_o we_o live_v in_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o ezek_n 36.33.35.36.37_o jer._n 32.37_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n micah_n 7.9_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n zach._n 8.8_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n undertake_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v man_n into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 56.6.7.8_o and_o he_o will_v plant_v they_o jerem_n 32.40.41_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o jer._n 32.42_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o river_n of_o water_n jerem_n 31.9_o ezek._n 34.13_o etc._n etc._n 11._o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o type_n there_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n do_v most_o familiar_o appear_v and_o acquaint_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n three_o way_n we_o read_v of_o by_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n or_o else_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n whereby_o his_o love_n and_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v most_o appear_v viz._n face_n to_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o in_o paradise_n lec_fw-la although_o his_o face_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o bodily_a appearance_n this_o signify_v the_o singular_a appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o these_o last_o day_n his_o presence_n be_v especial_o promise_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o john_n 14.21_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.2.3_o jo._n 2.11_o eph._n 3.3.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o psal._n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n than_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o habak_v 2.14_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zach._n 2.5_o rev._n 21.11.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n viz._n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n discourse_n with_o he_o discovery_n of_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o cant._n 8.13_o and_o cant._n 7.11_o so_o cant._n 6.2_o my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n particular_a church_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n there_o be_v christ_n most_o and_o best_a to_o be_v find_v so_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o 5.1_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 63.2_o and_o psal._n 27.4_o yea_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v there_o isaiah_n 63.9_o and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o type_n that_o foretell_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n sparkle_v through_o many_o more_o type_n than_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a proof_n though_o every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o rejoice_n whilst_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a presume_a with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n own_o plant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o but_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o stand_v apparent_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o other_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o chap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n beside_o several_a prophecy_n and_o type_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v and_o rest_v i_o as_o numb_a 239._o lo_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rev._n 18.4_o johu_n 15.19_o hosea_n 4.15_o and_o 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n yea_o so_o as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o mal._n 3.16.17_o jer._n 15.16_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o from_o the_o first_o s_o gen._n 1.4_o god_n see_v the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n to_o be_v distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—l_v i._n e._n by_o a_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o and_o so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o light_a distinct_a from_o they_o of_o darkness_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n tongue_n that_o god_n make_v a_o manifest_a and_o bound_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o distinct_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o god_n make_v must_v stand_v it_o be_v then_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o parish_n and_o all_o false_a antichristian_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n 2_o cor._n 6.1415_o and_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a a_o separation_n as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a church_n from_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n we_o find_v this_o too_o typify_v by_o israel_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o numb_a 16.9_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v in_o religion_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o joshua_n 2.3_o exod_n 23.16_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 32.8_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13.3_o ezra_n 10.16_o yea_o in_o deut._n 23.1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v read_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n expos._n which_o much_o concern_v we_o now_o v._n 1._o not_o such_o as_o can_v retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n shophcah_n which_o shed_v and_o lose_v that_o precious_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o beget_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o lose_v the_o seed_n who_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o precious_a promise_n which_o will_v produce_v and_o procreate_v a_o most_o excellent_a distinction_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o his_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o io._n 3.9_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o then_o as_o v_o 2._o
open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o first_o why_o alas_o they_o be_v poor_a feeble_a â—hings_n imbecility_n and_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o hoseae_n 2.10_o or_o keep_v they_o up_o dan._n 11._o ult_n 4._o when_o bear_v at_o first_o they_o arise_v with_o a_o cry_n they_o make_v the_o poor_a saint_n to_o cry_v cry_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v strip_v into_o that_o condition_n ☞_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v with_o a_o cry_n rev._n 6.16_o rev._n 18.11.18_o isaiah_n 15.5.8_o jer._n 48.5.20_o and_o howl_v little_a 5._o when_o bear_v at_o first_o but_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v crowd_v out_o and_o be_v no_o more_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a church_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a darkness_n 6._o when_o bear_v at_o first_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n in_o darkness_n in_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v spoil_v and_o strip_v again_o and_o throw_v down_o into_o darkness_n never_o more_o to_o rise_v as_o mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o national_a church_n viz._n parish_n churches_n thus_o hos._n 2.4_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o her_o child_n for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o whoredom_n i._n e._n mercy_n corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o adulterate_v even_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o saint_n like_o rome_n the_o mother_n whence_o they_o come_v as_o we_o prove_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n they_o be_v not_o legitimate_a child_n bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o base_a blood_n adulterine_n seed_n whorish_a romish_a principle_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v fall_v with_o babylon_n that_o belong_v to_o babylon_n unless_o they_o put_v away_o their_o whoredom_n superstition_n &_o unlawful_a worship_n &_o no_o long_o like_o impudent_a strumpet_n to_o paint_v themselves_o over_o with_o spanish_a yea_o romish_a painting_n and_o allure_a outside_n ☞_o away_o with_o those_o patchesâ—_n and_o allure_a argument_n use_v to_o get_v people_n in_o to_o those_o idol_n worship_n of_o their_o sacrament_n burial_n baptizing_n or_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v their_o invention_n that_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o declare_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o the_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o day_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n be_v upon_o we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athens_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o congregation_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la &_o agorae_n church_n and_o mix_a congregation_n 14._o in_o the_o church_n none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v saint_n have_v communion_n and_o entrance_n but_o the_o other_o congregation_n say_v flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o any_o consist_v of_o a_o confuse_a and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n which_o make_v a_o mere_a political_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v your_o parish_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o that_o appertain_v thereto_o lib._n 1_o thus_o church_n differ_v from_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v from_o parish_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o quest._n parish_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o great_a chamber_n sim._n whereinto_o all_o may_v come_v and_o walk_v that_o will_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o king_n be_v there_o day_n his_o council_n there_o and_o thence_o will_v come_v forth_o his_o great_a act_n and_o law_n and_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v and_o the_o disciple_n that_o want_v faith_n cry_v out_o for_o fear_n let_v the_o storm_n rise_v high_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v embark_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o storm_n wherefore_o as_o caesar_n say_v to_o the_o tremble_a mariner_n confide_v nauta_fw-la sim._n caesarem_fw-la vebis_fw-la fear_v not_o honest_a friend_n for_o you_o carry_v caesar_n so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n friend_n fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o you_o carry_v christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o ☜_o and_o hold_v the_o stern_a for_o you_o fear_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o some_o corrupt_a board_n and_o member_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v fly_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o so_o the_o ship_n may_v spring_v a_o leak_n caution_n ☜_o and_o thereby_o let_v in_o too_o much_o of_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o carefull_a to_o stop_v the_o leak_n and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v pump_v out_o the_o corrupt_a black_a and_o stink_a water_n which_o get_v in_o and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o fair_a gale_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o water_n abute_n so_o the_o ark_n i._n e._n the_o church_n long_a and_o broad_a and_o make_v of_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o will_v never_o rot_v which_o shall_v rest_v on_o mount_n ararat_n gen._n 7.6.7_o till_o the_o water_n be_v all_o dry_v up_o ☜_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o rev._n 21.1.2_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o second_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v have_v the_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n institution_n and_o true_a primitive_a practice_n and_o christian_a constitution_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o what_o in_o a_o orderly_a knit_n and_o imbody_v together_o the_o next_o book_n the_o three_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v encouragement_n will_v be_v very_o large_a and_o profitable_a to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o this_o orderly_a imbody_v wherein_o the_o church_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la in_o all_o her_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o order_n and_o ordinance_n some_o of_o which_o we_o want_v in_o these_o day_n &_o mean_n maintenance_n and_o even_o round_o about_o her_o very_a border_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v blind_a that_o want_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o deaf_a that_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o lame_a that_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o hand_n to_o act_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n that_o want_v organ_n and_o officer_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o mouth_n ☞_o &_o tongue_n i._n e._n teacher_n &_o overseer_n as_o eye_n elder_n as_o ear_n deacon_n as_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n messenger_n as_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n as_o these_o organ_n but_o yet_o much_o care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v and_o call_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o service_n and_o place_n to_o execute_v as_o by_o authority_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o whole_a from_o and_o for_o the_o wlole_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o essentialiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o purpose_v now_o to_o lay_v by_o my_o pen_n for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o have_v go_v round_o about_o she_o even_o her_o border_n and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o 48.12.13_o and_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwork_n and_o consider_v her_o palace_n zion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o these_o late_a day_n &_o then_o i_o will_v god_n will_v arise_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o tell_v what_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o round_n to_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v sic_fw-la nunquam_fw-la metuant_fw-la res_fw-la magnâ—_n oblivia_fw-la magni_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiat_n finiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o eminent_a orthodox_n writer_n counsel_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o this_o tract_n and_o that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o tract_n 1._o lib._n a_o a_o insworth_n communion_n ainsw_n against_o bernard_n alphoneus_n ambrose_n epist_n ames_n medulla_n theol._n aquinas_n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n askew_n martyr_n augustinus_n b_o baines_n diocesan_n trial_n baines_n on_o colloss_n bartlers_n model_n benson_n on_o hosea_n bernard_n in_o cant._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n beza_n bilson_n martyr_n bolton_n brightman_n bradford_n martyr_n burton_n vindication_n bullinger_n burrough_n heart_n division_n burrough_n against_o
garden_n p._n 43._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o p._n 204_o c._n l._n 2_o church_n must_v be_v well_o weed_v and_o many_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n p._n 49._o c._n 4._o l._n 1_o church_n be_v christ_n bed_n throne_n palace_n couch_n chamber_n of_o presence_n p._n 50._o c._n 5._o l._n 1_o church_n christ_n body_n and_o building_n p._n 83_o 84._o c._n 7._o l._n 1_o church_n christ_n city_n compact_v p._n 85_o c._n 7._o l._n 1_o church_n christ_n army_n kingdom_n heaven_n p._n 85_o 86._o c._n 7._o l._n 1_o church_n all_o equal_a independent_a p._n 100_o 101._o c._n 8._o l._n 1_o church_n whole_o of_o brother_n and_o sister_n all_o to_o conclude_v on_o church-matter_n p._n 110._o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o church_n if_o whole_a err_v what_o to_o do_v p._n 111_o 112._o ibid._n church_n join_v together_o to_o recover_v a_o erroneous_a sister-church_n ibid._n church_n object_n what_o p._n 116._o c._n 9_o l._n 1_o church_n rule_n for_o the_o building_n p._n 120._o 121._o c._n 10._o l._n 1_o church_n end_v ever_o one_o p._n 131._o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o church_n head_n christ_n alone_o p._n 137_o 140_o 151_o c._n 13._o l._n 1_o church_n true_a and_o false_a differ_v about_o the_o head_n p._n 152._o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o church_n can_v deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n p._n 176_o 177._o c._n 13._o l._n 1_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n p._n 193._o c._n 14._o l._n 1_o church_n enjoy_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n p._n 203._o c._n 15._o l._n 1_o church_n great_a enemy_n to_o error_n ibid._n church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o which_o be_v the_o best_a p._n 212._o c._n 15._o l._n 2_o church-member_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n p._n 263_o c._n 2._o l._n 2_o church_n here_o a_o picture_n of_o she_o above_o p._n 337_o 337._o c._n 5._o l._n 2_o church_n of_o form_n spiritual_a egypt_n p._n 342._o c._n 5._o l_o 2_o church_n formal_a and_o why_o p._n 348_o c._n 5._o l._n 2_o churchmember_v warn_v p._n 445._o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o church_n who_o and_o who_o not_o p_o 465._o c._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o take_v divers_a way_n p._n 479_o 480._o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o church-covenant_n necessary_a p._n 455_o c._n 7._o l._n 2_o church_n in_o unity_n a_o terror_n to_o enemy_n p._n 504._o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v excel_v p._n 5â—2_n c._n 2_o l._n 2_o church_n exhort_v to_o live_v above_o form_n p._n 46._o epist_n l._n 1_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o east_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 531._o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o church_n and_o parish_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 553._o c_o 9_o l._n 2_o citizen_n of_o zion_n how_o many_o privilege_n p._n 85._o c_o 7._o l._n 1_o civil_a converse_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o c._n 6._o l._n 1_o civil_a ruler_n be_v uncivil_a beyond_o civil_a rule_n p._n 127._o c._n 11._o l._n 1_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a caesar_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v jumble_v together_o pag._n 168_o chap._n 13._o lib._n 1_o civil_a power_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o when_o p._n 172._o ibid._n class_n none_o in_o scripture_n p._n 61_o epist_n l._n 1_o class_n high-commission-court_n and_o popes-mother-church_n of_o cardinal_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n p._n 105_o 106._o c._n 8._o l._n 1_o class_n be_v the_o five_o head_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o they_o p._n 158_o 159._o c._n 13._o l._n 1_o college_n and_o committee_n too_o full_a of_o stately_a minister_n p._n 168_o 169._o c._n 13._o l._n 1_o compulsive_a power_n do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a p._n 126._o c._n 11._o l._n 1_o comfort_n to_o all_o church_n to_o come_v p._n 524._o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o tale_n to_o many_o p._n 18._o epist_n l._n 1_o commonwealth_n when_o flourish_a p._n 6._o ibid._n comfort_n and_o salvation_n hinder_v by_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_v p._n 207._o c._n 15._o l._n 2_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o p._n 247._o c._n 1._o l._n 2_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 350._o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o congregationall_a church_n be_v the_o right_a presbytery_n p._n 313._o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o congregationall_a church_n some_o will_v fall_v and_o some_o stand_v the_o trial_n that_o be_v come_v p._n 189_o 191_o 192._o c._n 14._o l._n 1_o a_o congregationall_a church_n what_o and_o how_o it_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n p._n 481._o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 114_o c._n 8._o lib._n 1_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v p._n 128._o c._n 11._o l._n 1._o &_o p._n 262._o c._n 2._o l._n 1_o conscience_n have_v liberty_n in_o opinion_n pag._n 312._o chap._n 5._o l._n 2_o conscience_n golden_a rule_n p._n 337_o c._n 5._o l._n 2_o conquest_n follow_v fight_v p._n 365_o c._n 6._o l._n 2_o consequence_n of_o doubt_n p._n 251_o c._n 1._o l._n 2_o consequence_n sad_a upon_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n when_o christ_n call_v p._n 200_o c._n 15._o l._n 2_o consideration_n must_v be_v serious_a p._n 240._o c._n 1._o l._n 2_o consideration_n in_o four_o thing_n before_o entrance_n p._n 242._o c._n 1._o l._n 2_o constitution_n of_o parish_n church_n open_v a_o box_n of_o plague_n ever_o since_o p._n 92._o c._n 7._o l._n 1_o contrary_a mean_n bring_v forth_o god_n end_n p._n 47._o c_o 4._o l._n 1_o covenant_n one_o to_o all_o saint_n p._n 86_o c._n 7._o l._n 1_o convert_v discover_v two_o way_n p._n 354_o c._n 6._o l._n 2_o convert_v mean_n by_o experience_n p._n 367_o 368._o ibid._n j._n cooper_n experience_n p._n 400_o 401_o ibid._n covenant_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a p._n 451._o c._n 7._o l._n 2_o covenant_n what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a p._n 456._o c._n 7._o 2_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o first_o since_o christ_n that_o ratify_v tithe_n and_o presentation_n p._n 28._o ep_n l._n 1_o counsel_n the_o second_o head_n of_o brass_n p._n 157._o c._n 13._o l._n 1_o critic_n many_o promise_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 218._o ep_n l._n 1_o f._n curtis_n experience_n p._n 10_o 11._o exper_n c._n 6._o l._n 2._o d_o danger_n to_o church_n past_a ere_o long_o p._n 34_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o dangerous_a rock_n christ_n be_v to_o some_o p._n 187_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o daniel_n who_o be_v 35_o ep._n dangerous_a to_o raise_v up_o ceremony_n again_o and_o why_o p._n 315_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o danger_n of_o church-covenant_n when_o p._n 452_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o david_n who_o be_v such_o 34_o 35_o ep._n 1_o david_n day_n now_o how_o 26_o epist._n 1_o dark_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o saint_n p._n 335_o 336_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n all_o alike_o p._n 338_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o day_n of_o embodying_n together_o how_o p._n 276_o 277_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o none_o for_o not_o believe_v or_o misbelieve_v p._n 177_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o all_o church_n p._n 272_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o declaration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n p._n 237_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o definition_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n church_n p._n 137_o 138_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o church_n p._n 44_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o yet_o gradual_a but_o will_v be_v universal_a 19_o 10_o 21_o 3_o 1_o dependency_n upon_o diocesan_n and_o national_a churches_n antichristian_a p._n 105_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o description_n of_o the_o best_a church-fellowship_n p._n 212_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 96_o 97_o 98_o 8_o 1_o despair_n the_o effect_n of_o doubt_n p._n 252_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o despair_v the_o author_n be_v in_o and_o how_o p._n 427_o 428_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o despair_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 431_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o despair_v cause_n howl_v and_o râ—aring_v in_o hell_n p._n 441_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o different_a opinion_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v p._n 311_o 312_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v p._n 234_o 327_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o difference_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v lamentable_a p._n 325_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o difference_n in_o light_n not_o in_o love_n in_o primitive_a time_n p._n 333_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o difference_n how_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v p._n 471_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o dip_v lawful_a but_o not_o dive_v
church_n p._n 117_o c._n 9_o l._n 1_o king_n the_o first_o a_o tyrant_n 22_o epist._n king_n never_o more_o in_o england_n 23_o ep._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n p._n 85_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n p._n 324_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 325_o ibid._n knowledge_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a be_v one_o end_n of_o church_n fellowship_n p._n 60_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o l._n lamb_n book_n of_o life_n p._n 55_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o lamb_n book_n will_v be_v out_o ere_o long_o 217_o epist._n last_o day_n best_a day_n p._n 26_o 31_o 46_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o latter_a day_n church_n fill_v with_o glory_n p._n 537_o 538_o 539_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o lawgiver_n christ_n alone_o p._n 144_o 145_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o lawyer_n corrupt_a and_o live_v by_o sin_n 220_o 221_o epist._n lawyer_n mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v reformation_n 222_o epist._n lawyer_n ere_o long_o will_v appear_v the_o great_a oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o traitor_n that_o be_v 224_o 225_o epist._n law_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o regulate_v and_o why_o 222_o epist._n law_n and_o lawyer_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o lust_n 223_o epist._n law_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n p._n 540_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o law_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o church_n to_o the_o world_n p._n 541_o ibid._n learned_a man_n so_o call_v most_o enemy_n to_o christ_n p._n 78_o 61_o 205_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n way_n p._n 205_o ibid._n learned_a who_o be_v true_o so_o p._n 205_o ibid._n lest_o garden_n plant_v god_n great_a care_n p._n 44_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o h._n lecsons_n experience_n 10_o exp._n 6_o 2_o legal_a righteousness_n 4._o exp._n ib._n lesson_n for_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n p._n 334_o 335_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o a_o letter_n from_o waterford_n answer_v p._n 302_o 303_o 304_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o levitical_a law_n require_v separation_n p._n 72_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o liberty_n of_o sister_n in_o church_n p._n 466_o 471_o 472_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o liberty_n of_o saint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 318_o 5_o 2_o 328_o ib._n 333_o ib._n life_n be_v first_o before_o law_n p._n 541_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o light_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n one_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 60_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o light_n shine_v glorious_o p._n 400_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o church_n round_o about_o p._n 531_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o lip_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 97_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o lord_n christ_n alone_o by_o power_n purchase_n conquest_n gift_n and_o choice_n independent_a spiritual_a universal_a sole-soveraign_a lord_n chief_n justice_n most_o excellency_n and_o everlasting_a 78_o 6_o 1_o 143_o 144_o 13_o 1_o love_n original_n to_o all_o saint_n a_o like_o p._n 86_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 375_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o experience_n p._n 383_o ibid._n love_n of_o god_n call_v home_n p._n 412_o ibid._n love_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o but_o hypocrite_n p._n 477_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o love_n to_o god_n outlive_v all_o grace_n p._n 405_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n one_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 60_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n p._n 333_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o love_n and_o sweetness_n to_o restore_v a_o fall_a member_n p._n 83_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o love_n be_v absolute_a for_o which_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 453_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o lust_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o law_n 223_o 224_o epist._n m._n mad_a folk_n in_o church_n and_o why_o p._n 150_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o maiden_n of_o wisdom_n now_o call_v in_o the_o street_n p._n 198_o 199_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n rise_v p._n 474_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o magistrate_n what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 262_o 2_o 2_o 179_o 185_o 127_o 128_o 13_o 11_o 164_o 13_o 1_o magistrate_n must_v not_o head_n it_o over_o church_n and_o saint_n p._n 159_o ibid._n magistrate_n tyrant_n when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o sacrilegious_a 160_o 172_o ib._n magistrate_n meddle_v not_o with_o faith_n but_o with_o fact_n p._n 163_o ibid._n magistrate_n strike_v with_o judgement_n that_o meddle_v beyond_o the_o orb_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o 166_o 173_o ibid._n magistrates_n when_o in_o most_o danger_n p._n 171_o ibid._n magistrate_n be_v servant_n to_o not_o judge_n of_o noâ—_n lawgiver_n to_o christ_n church_n or_o saint_n 179_o 180_o ib._n magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n own_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o church_n p._n 129_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n ever_o distinct_a p._n 1â—5_n c._n 13_o l._n 1_o magistrate_n what_o he_o may_v do_v about_o minister_n 11_o epist._n magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o they_o can_v by_o their_o power_n and_o person_n to_o countenance_v the_o church_n 13_o epist._n 26_o ibid._n magistrate_n must_v study_v scripture_n p._n 36_o ibid._n magistrate_n presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v about_o they_o p._n 480_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o maintenance_n to_o minister_n be_v moral_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o leave_v to_o liberty_n p._n 489_o ib._n man_n not_o able_a to_o undertake_v church-government_n p._n 139_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o man_n rule_n too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a p._n 121_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o man_n of_o form_n most_o enemy_n to_o christ_n p._n 341_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o many_o fall_n to_o rantism_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o p._n 322_o ib._n many_o member_n pollute_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n p._n 69_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o manâ—a_n must_v fall_v a_o pace_n in_o these_o day_n p._n 35_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o a._n manwaring_n experience_n 2_o 3_o exp._n 6_o 2_o e._n marrow_n experience_n p._n 424_o ib._n martyr_n in_o the_o flame_n have_v witness_v against_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o error_n of_o heresy_n p._n 179_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o master-builder_n christ_n alone_o and_o how_o 140_o 141_o ib_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a saint_n p._n 51_o 52_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o fit_a matter_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o add_v 67_o 68_o ib._n material_n for_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o best_a p._n 63_o ib._n fit_a matter_n be_v wry_v by_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v p._n 68_o ib._n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v by_o christ_n rule_n p._n 121_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o matter_n of_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n p._n 510_o 512_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o matter_n for_o foundation_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a p._n 192_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o voluntary_a what_o and_o how_o p._n 264_o 265_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o mean_n to_o convert_v by_o experience_n p._n 367_o 368_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o mean_n to_o convert_v one_o convert_v not_o another_o p._n 367_o ib._n measure_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v christ_n rule_n p._n 121_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o meet_v place_n make_v church_n when_o p._n 11_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o meet_v oft_o together_o before_o embody_v p._n 273_o 274_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o meet_v place_n call_v church_n presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v in_o they_o p._n 492_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o i._n and_o a._n megsons_n experience_n p._n 416_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o member_n of_o church-fellowship_n who_o fit_a p._n 56_o 57_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o all_o member_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n p._n 8â—_n c._n 7_o l._n â—_o a_o member_n amiss_o how_o to_o be_v restore_v ibid._n member_n of_o foolish_a building_n in_o danger_n of_o fall_v the_o next_o storm_n p._n 191_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o member_n many_o come_v before_o call_v who_o p._n 269_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o member_n of_o other_o church_n how_o receive_v p._n 294_o 295_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o member_n causal_n and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a be_v the_o congregational_a p._n 481_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o memory_n for_o sermon_n how_o help_v p._n 421_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o merit_n of_o work_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la p._n 477_o 478_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o middle_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v p._n 327_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o h._n mill_n his_o experience_n p._n 409_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o minister_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a guilty_a of_o those_o error_n they_o most_o complain_v of_o 82_o 7_o â—_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n tooth_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 97_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o minister_n of_o state_n succeed_v lord_n bishop_n in_o their_o action_n and_o station_n which_o be_v bewail_v p._n 168_o c
1_o 2_o proof_n of_o sister_n rightâ—_n in_o church_n p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o how_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v â—27_n 3_o 1_o prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v p._n 30_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o p._n 46_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n and_o methodius_n p._n 46_o 47_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o prophecy_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n p._n 505_o 506_o 507_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o a_o special_a ordinance_n p._n 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o proud_a prelatic_a pastor_n in_o independent_a church_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o p._n 104_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 247_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o public_a imbody_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o way_n prevent_v scandal_n agree_v with_o christ_n practice_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o way_n itself_o etc._n etc._n p._n 281_o 282_o 283_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o public_a meet_v place_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n live_v p._n 494_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o q_n qualification_n in_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v as_o to_o satisfaction_n before_o they_o enter_v p._n 248_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o qualification_n a_o second_o part_n of_o experience_n p._n 262_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o question_v of_o form_n p._n 346_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o question_n asâ—ed_v in_o admit_v of_o weak_a lamb_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v according_o p._n 291_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o r._n ranter_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n p._n 69_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o ranter_n why_o many_o be_v so_o p._n 322_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o ranter_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o a_o ranter_n recall_v 2_o exper._n 6_o 2_o ranter_n spirit_n church-destroying_a spirit_n p._n 502_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o rash_a judgement_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v p._n 340_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o ranter_n blazing-starts_a ever_o portend_v evil_a p._n 59_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o rash_a embodying_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v p._n 280_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o reader_n of_o divers_a sort_n 218_o epist_n reader_n what_o sort_n the_o author_n wish_v for_o 227_o epist._n reason_n keep_v many_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 80_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o reason_n why_o primitive_a saint_n long_v after_o church-fellowship_n p._n 204_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o reason_n that_o be_v carnal_a must_v be_v lay_v aside_o 219_o epist_n reader_n what_o sort_n have_v promise_v 219_o epist._n reason_n as_o it_o grow_v must_v mend_v the_o law_n 223_o 224_o epist._n 2_o reason_n divine_a the_o rule_n of_o saint_n will_v p._n 257_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a p._n 295_o 296_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o redeem_a be_v the_o ready_a to_o praise_n god_n p._n 134_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o refuge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 185_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o refuge_n for_o england_n where_o 13_o 14_o ep._n register_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 279_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o reign_n of_o christ_n visible_a ere_o long_a p._n 24_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v inseparable_a p._n 56_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o church_n as_o head_n and_o nation_n as_o king_n p._n 508_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o be_v p._n 127_o c._n 11_o p._n 173_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o restauration_n promise_v p._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o restitution_n of_o time_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o p._n 246_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o revelation_n of_o john_n must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o in_o these_o time_n p._n 465_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o remedy_n to_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v spiritual_a p._n 111_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o remembrance_n every_o day_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 41_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o hypocrite_n p._n 65_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o a_o riddle_n for_o hypocrite_n unfold_v p._n 65_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 275_o 3_o 2_o 293_o 4_o 2_o ritual_a order_n in_o true_a church_n p._n 272_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o rite_n or_o form_n not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o put_v any_o by_o admission_n p._n 292_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o r._n riches_n experience_n p._n 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o river_n of_o paradise_n what_o run_v from_o the_o east_n and_o why_o p._n 536_o 537_o 538_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o imputative_a p._n 475_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o rock_n christ_n the_o church_n foundation_n p._n 184_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o j._n roger_n experience_n p._n 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o rotterdam_n church-covenant_n p._n 457_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o rubbish_n abundance_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o by_o who_o p._n 139_o 140_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o ruin_n can_v be_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 185_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o ruin_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a power_n what_o 13_o epist._n rule_v synod_n and_o class_n unlawful_a p._n 107_o 108_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o rule_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v p._n 27_o 28_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o rule_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v up_o by_o p._n 119_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o rule_n of_o man_n make_v mad_a church-work_n p._n 120_o c._n 10_o l._n 1_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o will_n which_o be_v twofold_a p._n 257_o 258_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o rule_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n p._n 339_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o to_o ruler_n of_o civil_a affair_n a_o wâ—od_a and_o a_o warning_n p._n 127_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o ruler_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n when_o phacton_n like_v they_o think_v to_o rule_v the_o sun_n in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 130_o 11_o 1_o 171_o 13_o 1_o ruler_n of_o parliament_n warn_v p._n 171_o 172_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o ruler_n of_o nation_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 38_o epist._n s._n sacrament_n no_o where_o but_o in_o true_a church_n 6_o 1_o sacrament_n p._n 535_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o sacrament_n disorderly_o give_v by_o presbyterian_o 470_o 9_o sacrilege_n for_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o judge_n 172_o 13_o 1_o safety_n of_o church_n in_o all_o trouble_n as_o p._n 187_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o saint_n shall_v have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v ere_o long_o p._n 36_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o saint_n separate_v from_o other_o p._n 42_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o saint_n in_o church_n shall_v surpass_v all_o p._n 43_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o saint_n live_v above_o sense_n p._n 47_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o saint_n sound_a upright_o etc._n etc._n be_v fit_a matter_n p._n 51_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o saint_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o latter_a day_n promise_n p._n 51_o 55_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o saint_n best_a answer_v the_o end_v of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 59_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o saint_n all_o hew_v from_o one_o rock_n of_o one_o seed_n in_o one_o womb_n bear_v one_o image_n lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n call_v into_o one_o hope_n have_v one_o joy_n and_o glory_n p._n 86_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o saint_n unite_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 90_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o saint_n happiness_n and_o honour_n in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o can_v want_v preferment_n p._n 145_o 146_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o saint_n privilege_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o as_o his_o hair_n they_o grow_v from_o he_o p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o saint_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o experience_n p._n 384_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o saint_n shall_v judge_v their_o judge_n p._n 177_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o saint_n of_o old_a long_v for_o church-fellowship_n and_o why_o p._n 204_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o saint_n direct_v to_o the_o best_a church_n fellowship_n p._n 212_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o saint_n that_o will_v enter_v must_v consider_v and_o what_o else_o p._n 231_o 242_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v receive_v p._n 311_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o saint_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o church_n p._n 274_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o saint_n the_o same_o in_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o form_n p._n 348_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o saint_n of_o old_a tell_v their_o experience_n p._n 356_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o saint_n call_v antinomiâ—ns_n and_o why_o p._n 475_o 476_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o saint_n glorious_a cherubim_n how_o 14_o 47_o epist._n salvation_n before_o sanctification_n in_o the_o decree_n but_o sanctification_n before_o salvation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o p._n 359_o
p._n 136_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o wisdom_n have_v send_v out_o to_o all_o p._n 198_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 266_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 353_o 354_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o witness_v if_o without_o it_o what_o we_o must_v do_v p._n 375_o ib._n wife_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o minister_n 30_o epist._n wintertime_n be_v nigh_o over_o to_o all_o the_o church_n p._n 28_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o whore_n child_n parish_n church_n and_o how_o p._n 552_o 553_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o wolf_n look_v upward_o when_o they_o howl_v for_o prey_n p._n 65_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o woman_n may_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n subjective_n p._n 294_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o woman_n right_a in_o church_n prove_v p._n 464_o 465_o 466_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o woman_n have_v a_o good_a example_n p._n 407_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o woman_n have_v preach_v p._n 468_o 474_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o woman_n how_o and_o why_o they_o have_v equal_a liberty_n with_o man_n as_o church-member_n 472_o 473_o ib._n woman_n excel_v man_n p._n 473_o 474_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o woman_n how_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v 475_o 476_o ib._n a_o word_n to_o the_o three_o nation_n p._n 15_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 29_o 49_o 3_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n to_o all_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n p._n 80_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n to_o saint_n to_o begin_v their_o haleluia_o apace_o p._n 135_o 136_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 1â—9_n c._n 13_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n p._n 174_o ib._n a_o word_n to_o the_o builder_n of_o these_o day_n p._n 197_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o a_o word_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o dublin_n and_o waterford·_v p._n 334_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o p._n 430_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o a_o word_n more_o to_o church-member_n p._n 455_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o a_o word_n to_o woman_n p._n 476_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o a_o word_n more_o to_o the_o church_n p._n 510_o 511_o 521_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o word_n preach_v make_v not_o church_n p._n 63_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o indelible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 79_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n p._n â—45_n c._n 1_o l._n 2_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n p._n 261_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o word_n convert_v and_o confirm_v 404_o 414_o 11_o exp._n 6_o 2_o word_n awaken_v 397_o 411_o 419_o 420_o 422_o 426_o ib._n word_n and_o spirit_n twin_v testimony_n p._n 374_o ib._n work_v of_o church_n too_o hard_o for_o man_n p._n 139_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o work_v of_o minister_n and_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o ruin_v error_n p._n 175_o ib._n work_v of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o p._n 330_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o work_n under_o the_o law_n heavy_a p._n 415_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o work_n how_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o they_o p._n 473_o 477_o 478_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 1_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o work_v that_o god_n be_v about_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o the_o world_n will_v find_v church_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o p._n 90_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o world_n much_o convince_v by_o public_a imbody_v p._n 281_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o worship_n that_o be_v false_a we_o must_v separate_v from_o p._n 76_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o y._n forty_o year_n hence_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v p._n 24_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o enough_o and_o to_o spare_v we_o shall_v have_v ere_o long_o p._n 36_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o iron_n head_n p._n 160_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o iron_n vide_fw-la iron_n z._n zeal_n that_o be_v false_a fight_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o church_n p._n 340_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o one_o word_n for_o the_o printer_n honest_a friend_n frown_v not_o for_o who_o shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n you_o or_o i_o you_o that_o be_v without_o fault_n find_v fault_n but_o make_v not_o fault_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o errata_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o line_n though_o here_o be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o my_o leisure_n can_v enter_v together_o into_o the_o list_n but_o be_v they_o be_v baggage_n it_o shall_v cost_v the_o less_o care_n only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o press_n and_o man_n practice_n with_o some_o man_n malicious_a misconstruction_n will_v have_v alike_o look_v and_o language_n and_o may_v express_v light_a a_o lie_n truth_n ruth_n mystery_n misty_a etc._n etc._n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o fault_n be_v to_o diminish_v and_o detract_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v read_v with_o a_o romish_a gloss_n or_o glance_n as_o the_o prelate_n or_o presbyteer_n and_o then_o i_o look_v they_o that_o will_v willing_o read_v as_o in_o luk._n 15_o 8._o for_o domum_fw-la everrit_fw-la domum_fw-la everâ—it_fw-la for_o when_o they_o shall_v sweep_v the_o house_n they_o will_v pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o meâ—ding_a worth_n i_o must_v look_v for_o some_o to_o be_v rend_a word_n till_o they_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v &_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o aâ—_n last_v but_o to_o thou_o honest_a reader_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o direct_v and_o you_o lift_v and_o light_n to_o correct_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o candid_a christian_n and_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v amend_v in_o the_o life_n what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o leaf_n and_o with_o some_o patient_a well-minded_a reader_n who_o will_v turn_v the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v it_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o printer_n sake_n and_o sentence_n for_o the_o publisher_n sake_n pass_v by_o the_o typographick_a error_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o hypographick_a error_n for_o i_o for_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o press_n and_o the_o press_n will_v not_o follow_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a i_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o fault_n for_o you_o many_o from_o you_o but_o most_o in_o you_o that_o be_v ever_o and_o most_o find_v fault_n errata_n in_o the_o epistle_n page_n 17._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n p._n 30._o line_n 27._o r._n deep_o incumbent_a upon_o magistrate_n p._n 26._o l._n 1._o r._n christ_n p._n 29._o l._n 29._o r._n you_o know_v what_o i_o p._n 37._o l._n 18._o margin_n r._n redire_fw-la iâ—_n principium_fw-la p._n 55._o in_o margin_n against_o l._n 6._o obliterate_v the_o p_o 70._o l_o 9_o in_o margin_n r._n the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o p._n 64._o l_o 19_o r._n him_z in_o i._n e._n in_o one_o p._n 63_o l._n 37._o r_o church_n p._n 73._o l._n 37._o r._n do_v save_v p._n 79._o in_o verse_n l._n ult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n p_o 5._o l._n 27_o r._n policy_n p._n â—4_n in_o margin_n against_o l._n 16._o r._n loose_a and_o l_o 24_o r._n because_o that_o they_o p._n 15._o l._n 32._o r._n cheat_v we_o p._n 16._o l._n 1._o r._n discipline_n p._n 17._o l._n 15_o r._n viz._n in_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o l._n 7._o r._n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n l._n 29._o r._n that_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 30._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o hold_v p._n 34._o in_o margin_n against_o 17._o and_o 18._o l._n r._n form_n be_v lest_o in_o spirit_n p._n 39_o l_o 6._o r._n sun_n p._n 46._o l._n 21._o r._n hermes_n p_o 50._o l._n 37._o r._n other_o and_o obliterare_fw-la all_o p._n 54._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o in_o margin_n under_o object_n r._n be_v nâ—t_o p._n 63._o l_o 7._o r._n p_o 59_o and_o in_o p._n 65._o against_o l._n 16_o margin_n r._n church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o p._n 66._o l._n 14._o r._n sort_n p_o 67._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o obliterate_v you_o p._n 69._o l._n 9_o r._n new_a ranter_n or_o old_a protestant_n p._n 72._o l._n 23._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 23._o r._n undeniable_a p_o 86_o in_o margin_n against_o l._n 25._o r._n love_v p_o 96._o l._n 1._o content_v r._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o &c_n &c_n l._n â—ast_a content_n r._n any_o church_n p._n 139._o
israel_n a_o separate_a people_n so_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n sim._n who_o be_v therefore_o haâ—â—d_v châ—ists_n command_n 2_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n partake_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 3_o it_o publish_v disobedience_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n plenis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la quest._n answ._n 1_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o calling_n 2_o none_o must_v separate_v from_o their_o duty_n 3_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o civil_a converse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v 1_o from_o all_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n 2_o from_o familiarity_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n sim._n sim._n sim._n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o god_n anger_n be_v against_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o sim._n sim._n 3_o no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n expos._n as_o paul_n separate_v from_o jewish_a church_n discipline_n order_n and_o ordinance_n use_v parish_n have_v not_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v twist_v up_o of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o parish_n into_o church_n all_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o separate_v for_o châ—ist_n and_o which_o be_v best_a object_n what_o separatist_n be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o not_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o false_a antichristian_a church-state_n and_o parish_n as_o church_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n most_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n sim._n parish-church_n no_o church_n church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n parish_n church_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n no_o parish-rule_a convey_v a_o church-right_a sim._n parishioner_n opposite_a to_o church_n sim._n object_n answ._n word_n preach_v be_v no_o indelible_a nor_o undeceivable_a note_n of_o a_o truâ—â—_n church_n sim._n but_o a_o come_v adjunct_n sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o right_n dispense_v as_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o christ_n order_n i._n e._n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n expos._n a_o word_n to_o all_o friend_n to_o submit_v to_o christ._n ☞_o ☞_o sim._n outward_a ordinance_n out_o of_o christ_n order_n may_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a sim._n carnal_a reason_n keep_v many_o off_o church-fellowship_n sim._n second_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o form_n be_v after_o separation_n from_o the_o fall_v &_o conjunction_n in_o the_o true_a way_n forth_o with_o haste_n into_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n one_o reason_n many_o professor_n former_o strict_a turn_n familist_n seeker_n ranter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o answer_n godly_a eminent_a minister_n so_o account_v must_v be_v reprove_v in_o the_o country_n hag._n 1.2.4_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o minister_n most_o complain_v who_o be_v most_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o complain_n what_o answer_v some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o author_n when_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o gospel_n practice_v why_o many_o minister_n be_v against_o independency_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expos._n who_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o body_n independent_a 1._o christ_n church_n be_v his_o body_n how_o and_o why_o all_o member_n make_v up_o one_o and_o but_o one_o body_n expos._n sim._n if_o one_o member_n be_v amiss_o it_o must_v be_v restore_v into_o use_n and_o order_n again_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o can_v miss_v that_o one_o member_n sim._n that_o be_v candid_o with_o all_o sweetness_n of_o brotherly-like_a spirit_n and_o christianity_n every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o apt_a place_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o body_n sim._n 1_o cor._n 12.21.22_o and_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles._n 2._o christ_n his_o church_n be_v his_o build_n expos._n the_o form_n of_o his_o build_n what_o it_o be_v sim._n right_o order_v to_o make_v all_o one_o the_o lord_n house_n fit_o frame_v together_o expos._n all_o one_o in_o another_o and_o every_o one_o on_o and_o in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n v_o chap._n 14._o expos._n 3._o christ_n church_n be_v a_o city_n compact_n sim._n all_o street_n house_n people_n etc._n etc._n make_v but_o one_o city_n saint_n citizen_n sim._n the_o immunity_n privilege_n law_n of_o this_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o freeman_n thereof_o none_o admit_v freeman_n of_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n consent_n expos._n buxtorph_n and_o shâ—indler_n 4_o this_o church_n be_v his_o army_n all_o man_n company_n colour_n captain_n make_v up_o one_o army_n 5_o christ_n church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o city_n shire_n country_n etc._n etc._n make_v up_o but_o one_o kingdom_n 6_o christ_n church_n call_v heaven_n and_o why_o all_o element_n firmament_n orb_n star_n &c_n &c_n make_v but_o one_o heaven_n all_o saint_n in_o one_o be_v so_o mr_n jacob._n mr._n ursin._n sim._n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n all_o one_o original_a law_n all_o in_o one_o covenant_n all_o hew_v from_o one_o rock_n all_o bear_v one_o image_n all_o lay_v in_o one_o womb_n all_o of_o one_o seed_n all_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n all_o call_v into_o one_o hope_n all_o one_o joy_n all_o one_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o this_o oneness_n apostle_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o preach_v it_o unity_n and_o entity_n convertibles_fw-fr the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o saint_n embody_v sim._n his_o tabernacle_n amiable_a his_o spouse_n fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o embâ—dâ—ed_n excel_v in_o beauty_n informitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la duplex_fw-la vel_fw-la excludeâ—s_fw-la formam_fw-la vel_fw-la formositatem_fw-la th._n aq._n 1.66.1_o â—_o sim._n without_o form_n deform_v sim._n but_o in_o one_o body_n their_o excellency_n appear_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n till_o then_o sim._n but_o in_o body_n in_o order_n and_o proper_a place_n sim._n sim._n till_o thus_o embody_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o mr._n bartlet_n the_o author_n abuse_v for_o he_o in_o dublin_n sim._n expos._n the_o soule-sweet_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o gospel-order_n privilege_n promise_n the_o lord_n delight_v there_o above_o all_o sim._n the_o unite_a strength_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o gospel_n society_n vis_fw-fr â—nita_fw-la fortiâ—â—_n such_o saint_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o successful_a soldier_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o church_n to_o destroy_v gog_n and_o magog_n expos._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sim._n unity_n unconquerable_a sed_fw-la informitas_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sim._n sim._n saint_n unite_v in_o one_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n sim._n their_o joint_a power_n and_o joint_a prayer_n able_a to_o conquer_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o joynt-praise_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sim._n one_o member_n can_v act_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o the_o virtual_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v parish_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o form_n for_o we_o prove_v before_o with_o the_o schoolâ—men_n ubi_fw-la part_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la rationem_fw-la materiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la formae_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n the_o devil_n black_a cleave_a foot_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o over_o england_n why_o parish_n so_o devoid_a of_o matter_n &_o form_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n expos._n in_o parish_n what_o plague_n arise_v from_o their_o constitution_n the_o worse_a wicked_a ill-favoured_a cow_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_o exod._n 7.12_o and_o error_n and_o sin_n do_v swallow_v up_o truth_n proph._n egyptian_a plague_n must_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o isa._n 10.24_o 26._o although_o as_o yet_o many_o like_a dan_n do_v bite_v we_o behind_o or_o backbite_v many_o a_o adullamite_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o parish_n parish_n a_o chaos_n sim._n sim._n materia_fw-la informis_fw-la expos._n parish_n be_v stall_n for_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sim._n sim._n sim._n parish-church_n have_v their_o fatal_a blow_n ezek._n 16.36_o 37_o judge_n 9.15_o the_o bramble_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o day_n that_o burn_v like_o a_o oven_n mal._n 4.1_o sim._n babylon_n fall_v thâ—se_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o bewail_v she_o use_v a_o call_n into_o zion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o parish_n church_n christ_n beckon_v to_o thou_o ☞_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o church_n be_v beauty_n power_n his_o presence_n safety_n deliverance_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n plenty_n peace_n blessedness_n &_o salvation_n all_o powerful_a motive_n great_a hurt_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o parish_n church_n
element_n 2_o these_o be_v too_o censorious_a unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o chriâ—â—_n in_o seek_v to_o break_v his_o church_n the_o element_n to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o christian_n of_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o spirit_n all_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v admit_v 1._o prove_v by_o rule_n of_o christ._n expos._n rome_n 14._o expound_v vers._n 1._o all_o believer_n admit_v ☞_o par._n though_o out_o of_o conscience_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a vers._n 2_o 3._o expos._n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qaest_a answ._n thing_n â—ndâ—fferent_a what_o 2._o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n doubtful_a indifferent_a not_o indifferent_a paraeus_n when_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v augustine_n sim._n ☜_o dangerous_a to_o meddle_v wirh_fw-mi they_o now_o after_o they_o be_v bury_v adiâ—phora_fw-it considerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o â—e_n well_fw-mi ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o this_o ratify_v the_o point_n god_n have_v receive_v such_o expos._n ☞_o argument_n calvin_n expos._n verse_n 4._o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n nigh_a family_n servant_n for_o all_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n god_n will_v establish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a to_o hold_v out_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a sim._n ☞_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n answer_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o church_n fellowship_n argument_n they_o serum_n one_o lord._n ☜_o ☜_o 6_o such_o bâ—_n then_o alike_o ☜_o all_o be_v one_o hoâ—_n ☞_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o some_o usurp_v christ_n throne_n and_o how_o pareus_n ☜_o ☜_o anselm_n much_o scandal_n arise_v else_o offence_n what_o sim._n ☜_o scandal_n whâ—t_n how_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n vide_fw-la pareus_n &_o par_n in_o loc_fw-fr aquin._n 22_o 43.1_o jerom_n in_o 15._o mat._n 1_o to_o brethren_n so_o despise_v that_o occasion_n they_o to_o fall_v off_o sim._n ☞_o sim._n 1_o this_o makâ—_n brethren_n fall_v sometimes_o fowey_o ranter_n and_o erroneous_a ☞_o what_o kind_n of_o scandal_n 1_o scandal_n with_o reference_n to_o brethren_n ☜_o ☜_o 2_o a_o scandal_n with_o reference_n to_o christ._n 3_o scandal_n with_o reference_n to_o brethren_n and_o the_o gospel_n way_n its_o sâ—lfe_n olevian_n ambros._n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la burtons_n vindication_n p_o 44._o prin._n 12.9_o of_o 12_o serious_a question_n bernard_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o what_o be_v sin_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o be_v miserable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o glory_n 2_o of_o grace_n both_o of_o one_o kind_n ☜_o sad_n difference_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a for_o want_v of_o put_v a_o right_a difference_n all_o saint_n christ_n servant_n pareus_n calvin_n nazianzen_n else_o disorder_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n noâ—_n right_o build_v up_o it_o be_v for_o church_n peace_n not_o as_o the_o world_n have_v peace_n and_o for_o her_o order_n as_o a_o family_n a_o building_n a_o kingdom_n city_n psal._n 122._o body_n difference_n necessary_a ☜_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o rather_o than_o offend_v a_o brother_n ☞_o christian_n liberty_n to_o be_v keep_v par._n gregor_n ☞_o ☞_o abstain_v from_o press_a thing_n indifferent_a prove_v further_o by_o prophecy_n expos._n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a gualther_n one_o body_n all_o such_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o make_v one_o one_o flock_n all_o expos._n that_o serve_v one_o god_n expos._n expos._n sim._n expos._n god_n be_v hasten_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o precept_n expos._n expos._n christ_n will_v have_v have_v his_o babe_n tender_o take_v in_o practise_v of_o primitive_a church_n in_o apostle_n day_n after_o they_o in_o vol._n 1._o pag_n 72._o anno_fw-la 157._o polycarpus_n anâ—cetus_n fox_n church_n admit_v saint_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o of_o different_a observation_n 157._o and_o after_o irenaeus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o â—an_v 200_o in_o victor_n dâ—yes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o not_o take_v in_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n which_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o uniformity_n begin_v a_o 200._o thâ—n_n saint_n judge_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n euseb._n l._n â—_o c._n 26._o not_o so_o till_o victor_n time_n prove_v by_o irenaeus_n 1_o whâ—t_n be_v not_o command_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o light_n of_o saint_n ☜_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o and_o breach_n of_o opinion_n be_v breach_n of_o affection_n all_o shall_v love_v aug._n vincentio_n contra_n donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la de_fw-la vi_fw-la coâ—rig_n epist._n 48._o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o anabaptist_n especial_o they_o in_o dublin_n &_o waterford_n melancthon_n ali_n saint_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n must_v be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o love_n bucer_n 1_o consid._n saint_n child_n of_o light_n expos._n ☜_o in_o armour_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v truth_n ☜_o sim._n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a 1_o disconsolat_a 2_o they_o can_v see_v 3_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o well_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o 5_o liable_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o 6_o make_v they_o too_o bold_a and_o fiery_a sim._n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o find_v among_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a rule_n conscience_n 2_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n iâ—_n all_o in_o one_o the_o church_n here_o look_v like_o she_o above_o amama_n in_o corâ—nide_v here_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v here_o ofter_o sim._n expos._n so_o be_v all_o ordinance_n baptism_n word_n sing_v sabbath_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o body_n of_o all_o how_o a_o shadow_n here_o what_o a_o shadow_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o variety_n in_o unity_n god_n be_v hasten_v it_o expos._n all_o saintâ—_n in_o all_o age_n of_o all_o opinion_n one_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n glory_n in_o every_o age_n more_o and_o more_o and_o her_o beauty_n sim._n nigh_o christ_n the_o more_o all_o be_v one_o and_o her_o perfection_n sim._n 3_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o admission_n be_v prudent_a and_o charitable_a vide_fw-la noyes_n temple_n p_o 63._o where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n calvin_n ☞_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v saint_n of_o christ._n oftentimes_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o a_o false_a zeal_n goodwin_n and_o with_o a_o rash_a judgement_n anselm_n ☜_o reprove_v such_o as_o put_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v leâ—â—_n indifferent_a ☜_o formâ—_n childish_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o must_v all_o pass_v away_o man_n of_o foâ—me_n most_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n church_n of_o form_n the_o egypt_n in_o which_o châ—ist_n be_v crucify_v expos._n how_o it_o be_v a_o aegypâ—_n they_o deal_v subtle_o against_o the_o sainâ—s_n stephen_n by_o policy_n to_o make_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n odious_a and_o will_v keep_v he_o up_o only_o in_o the_o forâ—_n and_o lettâ—r_n ☞_o hard_a taskmaster_n ☜_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o israel_n multiple_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o ☜_o all_o form_n must_v die_v sim._n uuntimely_a death_n of_o form_n when_o they_o be_v make_v idol_n be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o formal_a anabaptist_n ☜_o austin_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o churchway_n run_v parallel_n how_o christ_n crucify_v glorify_v living_n die_a in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n christ_n rise_v ☞_o gerson_n form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v but_o leave_v to_o liberty_n ☜_o god_n form_n lay_v aside_o for_o peace_n and_o union_n much_o more_o must_v we_o ☞_o like_a turk_n when_o form_n must_v not_o be_v question_v many_o professor_n idolater_n perkins_n act._n 12.22_o form_n idol_n sim._n feat_o serm._n p._n 491._o sim._n the_o occasion_n of_o formâ—_n 1_o not_o altogether_o to_o despise_v or_o throw_v by_o form_n for_o they_o be_v useful_a 2_o to_o receive_v all_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n sim._n sim._n why_o man_n and_o church_n be_v so_o formal_a sim._n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n must_v be_v admit_v for_o all_o their_o judgement_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o joh_n 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o rome_n 1.19_o 20._o
name_n of_o day_n month_n etc._n etc._n synops._n we_o dissent_v fulke_n hierom._n ☜_o 4._o they_o agree_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o we_o differ_v dr._n willet_n proof_n ☞_o origen_n ☞_o origen_n witness_v by_o martyr_n tindall_n ☜_o 2._o too_o nigh_o one_o another_o about_o church_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n we_o differ_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o devit_fw-la constant._n lambert_n ☞_o presbyterian_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n out_o of_o dooâ—s_n gospel-propagation_n by_o this_o mean_n church_n how_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n ☞_o 6._o agree_v against_o we_o they_o alike_o do_v take_v advantage_n at_o our_o râ—nts_n difference_n schism_n etc._n etc._n bradford_n latimer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n baynton_n hierome_n cotton_n austin_n ☞_o sim._n exhortation_n to_o unity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n expos._n note_n ☜_o how_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o form_n be_v to_o be_v one_o vide_fw-la chap._n 5._o unity_n urge_v 1._o because_o all_o one_o body_n 2._o one_o head_n which_o be_v first_o in_o ordine_fw-la dell._n bullinger_n 3._o unity_n can_v stand_v well_o with_o variety_n 4._o unity_n be_v equality_n zanchy_a 5._o each_o content_v with_o their_o place_n 6._o sympathy_n 7._o by_o the_o string_n of_o love_n which_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o to_o another_o 8_o unity_n be_v urge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a unity_n urge_v 1._o that_o one_o spirit_n act_v all_o 2._o one_o spirit_n unite_v all_o thing_n under_o different_a form_n ☞_o 3._o act_n several_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o what_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o zanchy_a differ_v in_o circumstance_n in_o augustine_n time_n buccer_n for_o this_o vide_fw-la ch_n 5._o lib._n 2._o at_o large_a 3_o unity_n urge_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n ☜_o zanâ—h_o ☜_o 4._o unity_n because_o all_o alike_o in_o hope_n zanch._n ☜_o 5_o because_o but_o one_o lord_n 6._o one_o baptism_n idest_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n ☞_o the_o welsh_a curate_n his_o rantisme_n in_o his_o book_n so_o style_v ☞_o sim._n caution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o church-destroying_a spirit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o 7_o unity_n for_o that_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n alike_o of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n â—it_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n sim._n ut_fw-la impâ—ret_fw-la dividâ—t_fw-la be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n the_o great_a terror_n that_o can_v be_v to_o christ_n enemy_n sim._n ☞_o no_o fear_n if_o we_o want_v not_o in_o unity_n sim._n ☜_o sim._n three_o thing_n expect_v â—_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n short_a but_o sharp_a to_o the_o church_n ☜_o 1_o proph._n the_o church_n more_o one_o then_o ever_o sim._n ☞_o 2._o proph._n the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o then_o unity_n most_o of_o all_o expos._n sim._n ☜_o when_o ☜_o 3._o proph._n 3._o the_o great_a dayâ—_n the_o lord_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v the_o more_o church_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o every_o year_n ☜_o this_o gospel_n way_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o these_o late_a day_n 1._o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n ☞_o especial_o as_o head_n in_o his_o church_n or_o churches_n expos._n ☜_o christ_n a_o king_n how_o and_o to_o who_o and_o a_o head_n how_o zanch._n expos._n a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n ☞_o 2._o the_o precious_a saint_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n expos._n proph._n jasper_n who_o agate_n who_o tremel_n carbuncle_n who_o most_o precious_a stone_n ☜_o expos._n ☜_o a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v excel_v ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o 1._o who_o be_v jasper_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 2._o who_o be_v saphire_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o chalcedonie_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v zanch._n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ignatius_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o emerald_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☜_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o sardonyx_n ainsw_n ☜_o 6._o who_o be_v the_o sardius_n paraeus_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o ☞_o 7._o who_o be_v chrysolite_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 8._o who_o be_v the_o berylls_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 9_o who_o be_v the_o topaz_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v ☞_o 10._o who_o be_v the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 11._o who_o be_v the_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v 12._o who_o be_v amethist_n in_o what_o property_n they_o excel_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o church-member_n in_o the_o late_a day_n precious_a stone_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n proph._n ☞_o variety_n in_o their_o excellency_n ☜_o when_o high-prized_a propâ—â—_n ☜_o when_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a church_n matter_n ☜_o a_o word_n to_o church_n and_o member_n ☜_o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o these_o last_o day_n ☞_o how_o all_o enter_v in_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o large_o promise_v zanch._n twofold_n brightman_n ☞_o 5._o spiritual_a unity_n and_o order_n of_o church_n promise_v in_o last_o day_n expos._n christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n by_o six_o head_n appear_v the_o gospel-ordâ—r_a in_o church_n be_v a_o great_a promise_n expos._n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v comfort_n to_o we_o our_o day_n be_v come_v ☞_o ☜_o et_fw-fr redirâ—_n in_fw-la principium_fw-la 2._o the_o type_n promise_v the_o fall_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o he_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n spiritual_a worship_n ☜_o antichrist_n â—â—yâ—â—fied_v by_o egypt_n expos._n ☜_o sodom_n ☜_o babylon_n expos._n pro_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n ☞_o polanus_fw-la brightman_n ☞_o type_n of_o the_o church_n palace_n of_o zion_n tabernacle_n particular_a church_n dr._n sib_n ☜_o ☜_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n the_o sun_n christ_n must_v rule_v the_o dâ—y_n that_o come_v though_o the_o moon_n have_v rule_v the_o night_n till_o now_o solomon_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o all_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v join_v ☞_o vid._n 5._o zanch._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hom._n creatione_fw-la v_o 15._o paradise_n and_o eden_n excellent_a full_a type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n typify_v the_o garden_n be_v god_n own_o plantation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v his_o work_n ☜_o 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o ☞_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o take_v in_o of_o all_o language_n zanch._n ☞_o ☞_o 4._o the_o seat_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o river_n run_v pareus_n ☜_o 5._o the_o east_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n lactantius_n ☜_o the_o late_a day_n promise_v in_o the_o east_n whence_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n jo._n 1.1.2_o ☜_o 2._o the_o member_n and_o ordinance_n typify_v by_o tree_n of_o paradise_n odinance_n &_o church_n member_n tree_n how_o 1._o root_v 2._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v 3._o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v ☞_o ☜_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n ☜_o 5._o lovely_n to_o the_o sight_n colloquia_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spirent_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr ecc._n cap._n 412._o 6._o excellent_a to_o feed_v upon_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o sense_n ☞_o ☞_o 7._o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v fruitful_a must_v grow_v there_o 8._o the_o â—râ—e_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o tree_n of_o life_n two_o way_n ☞_o ☜_o diodate_v the_o two_o sacrament_n within_o the_o church_n keep_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o ☜_o ☜_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o other_o tree_n alike_o ☞_o 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n typify_v by_o river_n &_o stream_n 1._o from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v aborigine_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o east_n ☜_o two_o part_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o know_a 2._o hide_a but_o only_o the_o river_n run_v from_o it_o ☜_o ☜_o 2._o for_o church_n to_o what_o end_n ☞_o 3._o the_o river_n divide_v into_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diodate_v habes_fw-la paradi_n sum_fw-la conclusun_n &_o paradisum_fw-la e_fw-la mâ—ssum_fw-la beru_n de_fw-fr serm._n cant._n 35._o to_o take_v in_o many_o nation_n ☞_o ☞_o where_o god_n great_a work_n first_o begin_v as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o type_n 1._o no_o place_n for_o beast_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o none_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n add_v &_o bring_v in_o these_o church_n must_v be_v purge_v ☜_o 3._o of_o the_o great_a use_n as_o university_n for_o other_o to_o resort_v unto_o and_o to_o learn_v in_o and_o to_o go_v from_o to_o teach_v other_o ☞_o university_n of_o what_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o this_o restore_a paradise_n be_v under_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o church_n have_v their_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n oâ—hers_n from_o the_o church_n ☜_o we_o have_v first_o life_n and_o then_o law_n first_o a_o principle_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n ☜_o 5._o those_o therein_o be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o every_o day_n dress_v and_o keep_v it_o zanch._n what_o labour_n be_v accurse_v what_o not_o 6_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n though_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o ☞_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v therein_o may_v eat_v free_o yea_o mun_o of_o every_o tree_n ☜_o ripe_a fruit_n 8._o such_o forbid_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ☞_o ☞_o expos._n a_o use_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v first_o ☜_o ☜_o 9_o the_o serpent_n get_v in_o and_o tempt_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n ☜_o he_o tempt_v the_o weak_a with_o gift_n part_n etc._n etc._n church_n beyond_o university_n saint_n be_v the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a one_o ☞_o 10._o man_n put_v in_o on_o the_o six_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n 11._o god_n special_a presence_n there_o justin_n irenaeus_n terâ—ullian_n eusebius_n ambrose_n &_o alii_fw-la in_o lec_fw-la 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o apparent_o to_o aâ—l_v expos._n not_o enemy_n who_o nor_o bastardâ—_n who_o ☜_o nor_o ammon_n nor_o moab_n shall_v enter_v in_o but_o the_o edomit_n shall_v or_o the_o jew_n ☜_o exhort_v to_o strive_v against_o national_n and_o parochial_a churchâ—â—_n and_o why_o expos._n zanch._n a_o word_n to_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n about_o naâ—ionâ—ll_n and_o parochial_a church_n the_o stand_a impudence_n of_o pâ—râ—sh_a church_n member_n ☞_o cawdrey_n p._n 83._o sim._n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n felony_n and_o whoredom_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v strip_v they_o naked_a 1._o take_v away_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a 2._o show_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o fâ—â—th_n 3._o in_o their_o imbecility_n 4._o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n ☞_o 5._o little_a 6._o in_o utter_a darkness_n parish_n church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o whore_n shall_v fall_v without_o mercy_n ☞_o church_n and_o parish_n differ_v much_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la vide_fw-la bernardus_n cant._n &_o beda_n serm._n 14._o sim._n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v these_o latter_a day_n sim._n ☜_o a_o good_a caution_n ☜_o ☜_o sim._n ☞_o a_o church_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a without_o officer_n and_o organ_n psal._n 48.12.13_o the_o author_n resolve_v to_o go_v the_o round_n and_o to_o make_v a_o further_o and_o full_a search_n of_o zion_n peter_n
how_o can_v these_o rule_n require_v obedience_n be_v practise_v but_o by_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v embody_v into_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o mr._n bartlet_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o model_n mention_n a_o man_n i_o have_v make_v much_o use_n of_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v from_o some_o in_o dublin_n who_o i_o fear_v full_a of_o heat_n then_o of_o heaven_n have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n witness_n to_o their_o face_n than_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o breast_n omne_fw-la mecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sim._n but_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o blow_n and_o buffet_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v the_o saint_n so_o embody_v be_v best_a provide_v for_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_v one_o kindle_v another_o so_o do_v they_o comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o one_o help_n another_o so_o all_o together_o like_a bee_n labour_v to_o bring_v in_o honey_n all_o into_o one_o hive_n so_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12.6_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o stock_n or_o common_a bank_n or_o to_o profit_v withal_o expos._n o_o then_o how_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flower_n bind_v together_o in_o one_o nosegay_n but_o five_o the_o sweet_a soul-ravishing_a and_o enamour_v reason_n 5_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sequel_n of_o saint_n so_o embody_v all_o o_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n cant._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 6.2_o 3._o cant._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 92.12_o 13.14_o their_o precious_a promise_n hos._n 14.6_o isa._n 59.22_o the_o singular_a delight_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v among_o saint_n so_o embody_v rev._n 2.1_o psal._n 132.13_o 14._o psal._n 26.8_o 2_o cor._n 6.16.18_o cant._n 8.13_o above_o all_o other_o ps._n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_z dwelling_n of_o jacob_n more_o than_o all_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o body_n together_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o i_o hope_v convince_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v but_o only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o special_a benefit_n which_o believer_n so_o embody_v do_v enjoy_v be_v lay_v like_o tile_n one_o over_o another_o every_o day_n sim._n till_o the_o whole_a roof_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o rain_n keep_v out_o six_o which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v though_o i_o may_v more_o reason_v 6_o fit_o have_v find_v it_o before_o be_v society_n hereby_o the_o saint_n be_v abundant_o better_o fortify_v both_o to_o defend_v and_o occasional_o to_o offend_v for_o to_o instance_n against_o enemy_n they_o have_v a_o unite_a force_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v a_o adversary_n no_o not_o a_o army_n if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o terrible_a then_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n display_v drums_z beating_z trumpets_z blowing_z fortiâ—â—_n gun_n play_v and_o discharge_v and_o all_o in_o good_a order_n keep_v rank_n and_o file_n why_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o their_o enemy_n then_o must_v fall_v before_o they_o soldier_n in_o joel_n 2.7.8.10_o they_o shall_v run_v like_o mighty_a man_n they_o shall_v climb_v the_o wall_n like_o man_n of_o war_n and_o they_o shall_v march_v every_o one_o on_o his_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o rank_n neither_o shall_v one_o thrust_v against_o another_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a world_n thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o unite_a strength_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n well_o may_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n say_v she_o fear_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o one_o man_n john_n knox_n than_o she_o do_v a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n for_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v gather_v together_o to_o battle_n in_o revel_n 20.8_o 9_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n expos._n they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o what_o success_n have_v they_o why_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o magog_n or_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o rev._n 11.5_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v he_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v to_o wrong_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o deal_v injurious_o or_o unjust_o with_o they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v now_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o witness_n expos._n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o powerful_a breathe_n lord_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n they_o can_v conquer_v and_o consume_v their_o great_a adversary_n beside_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o that_o like_a advantage_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v link_v sim._n as_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o siculus_n be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n bid_v his_o son_n bring_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n infirmitas_fw-la and_o be_v bring_v will_v have_v they_o break_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o though_o they_o all_o try_v then_o he_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o asunder_o one_o by_o one_o sim._n which_o be_v soon_o do_v so_o say_v he_o my_o son_n if_o you_o will_v break_v asunder_o you_o will_v be_v break_v easy_o and_o throw_v aside_o but_o if_o you_o unite_v none_o can_v conquer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o one_o you_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o every_o one_o sim._n so_o also_o in_o a_o faggot_n of_o wood_n there_o be_v no_o break_v the_o whole_a together_o but_o to_o take_v out_o stick_v after_o stick_v that_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o the_o saint_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o advantage_n and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o scatter_v about_o with_o storm_n so_o when_o they_o carry_v on_o god_n cause_n with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o by_o one_o consent_n sim._n according_a to_o zeph._n 3.9_o it_o go_v on_o in_o post_n and_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o as_o mathematician_n say_v the_o strait_a line_n be_v always_o weak_a but_o the_o circle_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o hold_v so_o the_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n be_v strong_a and_o hold_v best_a because_o one_o be_v injoynted_a into_o another_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n ought_v unanimous_o and_o joint_o to_o contest_v together_o for_o the_o truth_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o joint_o to_o labour_v together_o in_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o joint_o to_o put_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o purity_n privilege_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o joint_o to_o receive_v together_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n heb._n 10.33_o gal._n 6.2_o 2_o cor._n 12.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o joint_o to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o any_o person_n principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o joint_a power_n opposer_n will_v be_v repulse_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o loss_n earth_n and_o by_o their_o joynt-prayer_n heaven_n be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v overcome_v act_v 12.5_o by_o their_o joynt-praise_n and_o shouting_n of_o joy_n sim._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v with_o ravish_a melody_n and_o music_n rev_n 14.2_o form_n as_o the_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n contract_v into_o a_o little_a burning-glasse_n do_v glow_v and_o burn_v with_o abundance_n more_o light_a life_n and_o strength_n so_o saint_n unite_v do_v yea_o moreover_o as_o one_o member_n or_o the_o arm_n can_v act_v not_o only_o by_o its_o own_o but_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o the_o body_n ability_n even_o so_o a_o saint_n embody_v may_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o against_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o his_o own_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n though_o i_o may_v have_v add_v more_o use_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v pen_v upon_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o parish-church_n have_v not_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o this_o union_n
fellowship_n or_o injoynt_v into_o one_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o black_a and_o foul_a cloven-foot_n of_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o every_o parish_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o parish_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o o_o what_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n opposition_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n menace_n against_o his_o minister_n what_o desperate_a oath_n devilish_a curse_v sin_n horrible_a lie_v detestable_a libel_v monstrous_a malice_n palpable_a cheat_v and_o unsufferable_a slander_n yea_o and_o what_o not_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n read_v what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o but_o i_o be_o and_o my_o way_n be_v and_o worship_n be_v from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o rev._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n arise_v smoke_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o green_a thing_n a_o saint_n in_o his_o viridity_n full_a of_o sap_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n neither_o any_o tree_n a_o flourish_a saint_n in_o his_o virility_n and_o well_o grow_v expos._n psal._n 1.3_o psal._n 52.8_o psal._n 92.12_o jer._n 17.8_o but_o only_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n these_o locust_n of_o hell_n these_o egyptian_a plague_n which_o have_v scorpion-sting_n in_o their_o tail_n ver_fw-la 10._o whilst_o the_o fair_a outside_n and_o face_n of_o man_n better_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o be_v ever_o run_v and_o ready_a for_o battle_n ver_fw-la 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n more_o ridge_v then_o religious_a and_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o up_o see_v but_o what_o hot_a contention_n suit_n at_o law_n plot_n to_o do_v mischief_n desire_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n device_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a among_o man_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o what_o not_o come_v along_o with_o this_o soule-comfortlesse_a bottomlesse-pit_n smoke_n when_o your_o parish_n be_v constitute_v and_o tell_v i_o then_o if_o pharoahs_n lean_a ill-favoured_a cow_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a gen._n 41._o and_o if_o the_o wither_a wild_a blast_v ear_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o full_a and_o fair_a ear_n see_v if_o as_o yet_o among_o many_o the_o magician_n rod_n do_v not_o turn_v serpent_n and_o seek_v to_o eat_v up_o aaron_n though_o aaron_n shall_v devour_v they_o ere_o long_o truth_n and_o truth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o error_n christ_n over_o antichrist_n faith_n over_o fallacy_n maugre_o all_o their_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n and_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n speedy_o and_o all_o their_o fish_n shall_v die_v that_o swim_v now_o in_o their_o element_n proph._n and_o croak_a frog_n shall_v cry_v in_o every_o place_n 26._o i_o mean_v they_o that_o give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a leap_n and_o that_o be_v all_o upward_a and_o such_o will_n also_o die_v and_o then_o their_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n and_o their_o pleasure_n to_o plague_n then_o boil_v and_o blain_n their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o whilst_o the_o lord_n own_o israel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a this_o shall_v be_v short_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n how_o parish_n swarm_v with_o egyptian_a fly_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v whilst_o serpent_n lie_v by_o the_o way-side_n backbite_v gen._n 49.17_o and_o bite_v we_o or_o rather_o backbite_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o open_o in_o our_o sight_n but_o crooked_o and_o crafty_o treacherous_o and_o behind_o we_o dublin_n have_v the_o most_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o moreover_o many_o a_o adullamite_n gen._n 38.20_o may_v we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o city_n for_o if_o their_o occupation_n be_v but_o print_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v full_a forehead_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v their_o trade_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o ill-master_n and_o to_o run_v upon_o ill_a errand_n to_o cog_v parish_n to_o carry_v tale_n to_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o flatter_v and_o to_o have_v fair_a face_n as_o of_o man_n but_o to_o sting_v as_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n be_v bind_v to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a one_o but_o i_o say_v no_o more_o only_o that_o such_o parish_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o true_a form_n of_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v confident_o assert_v such_o synagogue_n as_o i_o say_v matter-lesse_a and_o formless_a or_o if_o some_o fit_a matter_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o earth_n chaos_n when_o it_o be_v a_o chaos_n sim._n and_o without_o form_n materia_fw-la prima_fw-la informis_fw-la sine_fw-la formâ_fw-la &_o normâ_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o order_n and_o which_o be_v semper_fw-la passiva_fw-la say_v tho._n aquin._n 1.54.3.3_o to_o suffer_v another_o nature_n and_o workmanship_n eph._n 2.10_o till_o then_o sim._n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o zeph._n 2.15_o how_o be_v they_o become_v a_o desolation_n informis_fw-la and_o a_o place_n for_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o and_o why_o so_o as_o mayer_n say_v but_o because_o no_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o expos._n shall_v hiss_v and_o wag_v his_o hand_n and_o zeph._n 3.1_o woe_n to_o she_o that_o be_v filthy_a in_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o provoke_v and_o disobedient_a such_o be_v your_o parish-church_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o africa_n sim._n where_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o sort_n meet_v together_o to_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v the_o strange_a monster_n get_v whence_o the_o proverb_n be_v africa_n aliquid_fw-la apportat_fw-la novi_fw-la and_o so_o in_o parish_n church_n all_o sort_n meet_v and_o many_o monster_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o civil_a society_n much_o less_o for_o saint_n and_o a_o heathen_a say_v qui_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la malis_fw-la immiscetur_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a that_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o mixture_n sim._n and_o i_o may_v also_o mention_v the_o say_n of_o one_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v be_v among_o such_o man_n he_o return_v home_n less_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o sim._n wherefore_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n may_v dictate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o blow_n the_o lacedaemonian_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o child_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o playfellow_n and_o as_o socrates_n say_v to_o alcibiades_n the_o paragon_n of_o beauty_n i_o fear_v not_o thou_o 9.15_o 4.1_o but_o thy_o companion_n so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o some_o honest_a man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o will_v the_o loyal_a wife_n still_o keep_v that_o company_n which_o her_o husband_n dislike_v sheep_n lose_v wool_n that_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o bush_n so_o do_v man_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o good_a lose_v much_o that_o will_v continue_v in_o parish-church_n sim._n which_o be_v upon_o their_o destiny_n be_v too_o old_a to_o live_v long_o she_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v their_o filthiness_n their_o whoredom_n their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n even_o unto_o their_o lover_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v they_o but_o the_o bramble_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o unto_o obedience_n use_v shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o a_o strong_a voice_n shall_v say_v rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v thou_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o verse_n 9.11.16.18_o and_o then_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o merchant_n and_o ship-master_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o have_v have_v of_o her_o commodity_n to_o carry_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v bring_v away_o of_o she_o trumperies_fw-fr and_o tradition_n will_v hâ—wle_v and_o lament_v and_o yet_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n verse_n 15._o ☞_o wherefore_o come_v out_o of_o
precious_a promise_n of_o god_n love_v presence_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o special_a mâ—nner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o although_o particular_a church_n be_v distinct_a and_o independent_a body_n even_o as_o city_n compact_n temple_n house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o church_n must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o have_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o one_o another_o when_o need_n require_v as_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v 12.23_o that_o i_o shall_v arise_v also_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o reign_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o sing_v haleluia_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n fetch_v from_o my_o uâ—ry_a heart_n and_o present_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o heart-searching_a god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o here_o present_a thus_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_a faith_n i_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v prolix_a but_o i_o hope_v profitable_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasid_n every_o oâ—e_n to_o be_v admit_v give_v out_o some_o expermental_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o whereby_o he_o or_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o about_o forty_o example_n of_o worth_n way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark._n 7.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o can_v grace_v nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v vel_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la either_o first_o by_o revelation_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o extraordinary_a sad_a temptation_n and_o soule-misery_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n extraordinary_a many_o time_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v instance_a by_o and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o some_o he_o take_v ordinary_a to_o comfort_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o or_o else_o second_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o per_fw-la aliqua_fw-la signa_fw-la in_o the_o wonder-working_a and_o change_a effect_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o thou_o hate_v those_o lust_n that_o hinder_v thou_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o long_v vehement_o after_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v a_o great_a change_n in_o thy_o judgement_n ☞_o will_n and_o affection_n now_o and_o can_v look_v up_o cheerful_o as_o to_o thy_o father_n now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n and_o can_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a boldness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o say_v father_n i_o want_v a_o new_a coat_n i_o must_v have_v one_o viz._n christ_n garment_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o new_a book_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o power_n in_o thou_o more_o than_o before_o for_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v act._n 2.41_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o fondness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o he_o follow_v yea_o thou_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n and_o think_v they_o below_o thou_o and_o eat_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2.17_o and_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o thou_o tast_o and_o can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v by_o no_o other_o to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o experience_n i_o can_v produce_v abundance_n and_o intend_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_o this_o very_a week_n prevent_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n titule_v spiritual_a experience_n of_o sundry_a believer_n recommend_v by_o mr._n powel_n yet_o how_o ever_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o experience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o pick_v out_o as_o they_o be_v give_v in_o at_o dublin_n by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o the_o like_a of_o some_o of_o they_o ever_o put_v forth_o for_o public_a advantage_n ☜_o and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n in_o these_o day_n but_o before_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v this_o practice_n warantable_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v god_n own_o and_o in_o god_n order_n now_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v by_o experience_n experience_n we_o say_v prove_v principle_n a_o man_n principle_n be_v know_v and_o experience_v by_o his_o action_n as_o we_o know_v how_o the_o will_n stand_v by_o what_o it_o will_v homo_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la actus_fw-la experitur_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o experience_n to_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n precept_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o the_o example_n to_o the_o proof_n first_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n by_o precept_n as_o matth._n 8.4_o when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n he_o bid_v he_o â—oe_v and_o show_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o matth._n 28.7_o the_o angel_n bid_v mary_n magdalen_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o seek_v be_v rise_v go_v tell_v they_o it_o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n meet_v with_o the_o mary_n renew_v the_o precept_n go_v tell_v they_o my_o brethren_n for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v yet_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n go_v tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o now_o you_o know_v it_o and_o have_v see_v i_o now_o and_o can_v assure_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rise_v joel_n 1.3_o tell_v your_o child_n and_o let_v their_o child_n tell_v your_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o and_o to_o add_v more_o solemnity_n to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n they_o write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n and_o then_o roll_a it_o up_o superscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_fw-mi and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o thâ—y_v go_v in_o and_o out_o they_o touch_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o devotion_n this_o also_o lie_v command_v psal._n 34.8_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o 1_o thess._n 5.11_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o alâ—o_v you_o do_v this_o be_v excellent_a to_o edification_n and_o consolation_n to_o tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n for_o hereby_o many_o receive_v benefit_n and_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o other_o comfort_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a time_n beside_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o as_o in_o psal._n 26.6_o 7._o i_o will_v tell_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o psal._n 66.19_o come_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n for_o verse_n 19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o tell_v our_o experience_n in_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n expos._n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o rich_a discovery_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o many_o wonderful_a various_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v thereby_o be_v lay_v open_a expos._n but_o see_v further_o psal._n 18_o 30._o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n god_n be_v a_o rock_n faithful_a etc._n etc._n how_o know_v thou_o this_o david_n o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v try_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
all_o the_o world_n beside_o saint_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o jew_n say_v origen_n in_o mâ—tt_n tract_n 35._o nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la origen_n etc._n etc._n christ_n doctrine_n to_o say_v so_o be_v strange_a beside_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v holy_a then_o mark_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 18.20_o ☞_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o thâ—_n midst_n of_o they_o if_o example_n will_v add_v anything_o we_o have_v all_o the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o we_o both_o of_o christ_n pray_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o place_n in_o all_o place_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o convenient_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o place_n holy_a than_o any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n be_v more_o present_a there_o origen_n for_o as_o origen_n have_v it_o locum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o cord_n requiro_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v a_o holy_a place_n not_o in_o the_o house_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n et_fw-la non_fw-la putemus_fw-la structuram_fw-la lapidum_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 5._o in_o leu._n let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o build_n of_o dead_a senseless_a stone_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n mr._n tindall_n have_v seal_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n fox_n p._n 125._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n tindall_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o his_o kingdom_n onâ—_n place_n holy_a and_o another_o unholy_a but_o all_o place_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v thou_o more_o hearty_o and_o better_o believe_v trust_v &_o love_n god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o then_o in_o the_o barn_n kitchen_n ☜_o vineyard_n bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v honour_v &_o worship_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o dark_a dungeon_n thus_o he_o and_o so_o we_o 2._o the_o papist_n appoint_v these_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n saint_n and_o bell._n c._n 4._o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o urge_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n now_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o presbyter_n can_v for_o shame_v own_o these_o popish_a decree_n yet_o what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o approve_v of_o their_o church_n so_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o s._n mary_n s._n john_n s._n james_n s._n thomas_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o profess_v they_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n as_o saint_v and_o undertake_v they_o as_o such_o differ_v from_o which_o we_o dissent_v and_o do_v declare_v our_o dissatisfaction_n with_o parish-church_n as_o such_o we_o disow_v the_o title_n and_o they_o as_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v as_o before_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o minister_n approbation_n of_o those_o church_n and_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n which_o appear_v at_o their_o first_o consecration_n and_o christening_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o they_o and_o do_v lead_v people_n into_o too_o much_o popery_n and_o foppery_n about_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o their_o name_n be_v leave_v and_o lose_v and_o bury_v never_o more_o to_o rise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o those_o place_n also_o be_v detest_v as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o and_o name_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v when_o superstition_n begin_v to_o grow_v big_a this_o idolize_v of_o place_n burgeon_v out_o also_o though_o more_o ancient_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devote_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o constantine_n do_v his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o saint_n lambert_n which_o say_v holy_a lambert_n martyr_n fox_n 1108_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenb_n harm_n sect_n 2._o p._n 46._o who_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v church_n or_o temple_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o will_v do_v well_o because_o many_o be_v and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a passage_n hos._n 5.11_o therefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o our_o state_n will_v declare_v against_o those_o church_n as_o no_o church_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v eye_v or_o own_v more_o than_o any_o other_o place_n further_o than_o for_o conveniencie_n sake_n so_o that_o as_o hot_a violent_a minister_n may_v not_o approve_v so_o not_o appropriate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n preach_v not_o any_o other_o godly_a minister_n or_o brother_n may_v preach_v there_o as_o have_v liberty_n and_o allowance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o indeed_o some_o proud_a self-conceited_n hot_a spirit_v presbyterian_o i_o know_v that_o account_v these_o church_n their_o own_o inheritance_n will_v keep_v or_o sole_o command_v the_o key_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o feather_n ☞_o gang_n and_o fancy_n with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o weekday_n keep_v the_o door_n so_o close_o that_o a_o mouse_n may_v hardly_o get_v in_o dooâ—s_n for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v which_o they_o account_v dangerous_a unless_o on_o their_o round_n on_o sunday_n so_o that_o they_o threaten_v to_o arrest_v such_o as_o dare_v preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o church_n as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o consent_n oh_o sad_a such_o do_n we_o have_v in_o country_n yet_o and_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v under_o hedge_n or_o on_o mountain_n which_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o when_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o twig_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o rain_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o mean_n for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o have_v hinder_v luk._n 11.52_o i_o hope_v in_o time_n this_o will_v be_v reform_v too_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o trifle_n yet_o will_v signify_v much_o while_o people_n have_v a_o popish_a fancy_n of_o find_v god_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o house_n saint_n &_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v better_a than_o in_o private_a poor_a soul_n they_o can_v seek_v no_o further_o but_o if_o these_o place_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n ☞_o let_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n live_v etc._n and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o meet_v together_o now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v name_v though_o i_o may_v many_o more_z last_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v too_o alike_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o accurate_a scrutiny_n which_o they_o have_v of_o we_o to_o observe_v what_o difference_n they_o can_v find_v among_o we_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n and_o out_o cry_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a trick_n bell._n lib._n 4._o eccles_n cap._n 9_o do_v way-bible_n p._n 50._o of_o the_o jesuit_n invention_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o render_v the_o protestant_n odious_a so_o the_o rigid_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n and_o by_o publish_v our_o weakness_n which_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n &_o church_n so_o edward_n gangrena_fw-la bailie_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a dr._n bastwick_n in_o his_o rout_n mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o 12_o query_n cummultis_fw-la allis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o with_o the_o good_a old_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n must_v acknowledge_v too_o many_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o that_o about_o form_n too_o but_o we_o say_v that_o unity_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n or_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o mr._n bradford_n say_v bradford_n fox_n 1622._o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n than_o may_v have_v produce_v and_o pretend_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v unity_n where_o be_v not_o uniformity_n and_o where_o be_v difference_n about_o some_o outward_a rite_n yet_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o
thing_n and_o the_o end_n old_a latimer_n fox_n 1750._o prove_v and_o allege_v hierome_n baynton_n who_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n yet_o say_v hierome_n ego_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la opere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la invidentiam_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nec_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posâ—entibus_fw-la denegabo_fw-la hierome_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o much_o fear_v this_o envy_n or_o fury_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o imprison_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o but_o as_o bell._n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v in_o lib._n 4_o the_o eccles_n cap._n 10._o that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o protestant_n but_o that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o so_o say_v our_o hot_a antagonist_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o end_n against_o we_o say_v mr._n baily_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o three_o shameful_a absurdity_n as_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o independency_n that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o error_n dissension_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o person_n who_o bellarmine-like_a language_n be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o part._n 1._o p._n 82._o where_o mr._n cotton_n prove_v cotton_n such_o report_n of_o the_o way_n rather_o to_o justify_v then_o condemn_v it_o but_o with_o all_o the_o protestant_n against_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o i_o hear_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n when_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v on_o so_o and_o storm_n and_o study_v all_o he_o can_v to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n &_o so_o to_o break_v we_o who_o unite_a be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n this_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o we_o say_v as_o augustine_n once_o to_o the_o pagan_n austin_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o with_o boast_v their_o concord_n and_o agreement_n nor_o â—â—st_n in_o our_o tooth_n or_o fling_v on_o our_o face_n the_o foul_a discord_n and_o dissension_n of_o christian_n for_o satan_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o â—e_n do_v we_o for_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la lucri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la litigant_fw-la what_o do_v the_o devil_n get_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v ☞_o or_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o by_o sow_v discord_n among_o true_a christian_n he_o help_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n raise_v ill_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n break_v professor_n a_o piece_n make_v way_n for_o persecution_n and_o draw_v off_o people_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o cause_v contention_n and_o throw_v fire_n brand_n about_o our_o ear_n on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v other_o and_o to_o fright_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n into_o his_o snare_n sim._n as_o a_o fowler_n that_o have_v lay_v net_n le_fw-fr we_o those_o bird_n or_o prey_n alone_o that_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n towards_o his_o gin_n and_o snare_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o meet_v and_o fright_v and_o scare_n to_o make_v they_o turn_v back_o and_o drive_v they_o another_o way_n but_o furthermore_o though_o we_o have_v too_o too_o many_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o we_o god_n know_v which_o be_v our_o daily_a grief_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o bitter_a brethren_n will_v have_v all_o believe_v by_o look_v into_o their_o multiply_a glass_n but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n form_n which_o be_v by_o some_o too_o hot_o and_o hasty_o press_v and_o pursue_v yet_o as_o helvetia_n say_v ch._n 17._o harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 310._o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o they_o church_n last_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n take_v warning_n there_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o halting_n and_o will_v have_v at_o they_o when_o they_o find_v they_o in_o fraction_n for_o than_o they_o think_v they_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o one_o in_o one_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o form_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o the_o face_n have_v flaw_n and_o scratch_n what_o a_o blemish_n be_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o hope_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o divers_a rule_n of_o walk_v all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n et_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o present_v you_o with_o eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n church_n unite_v like_o a_o faggot_n can_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a denomination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v one_o of_o which_o christ_n alone_o be_v pastor_n joh._n 10._o his_o vineyard_n one_o mat._n 20._o though_o many_o vine_n in_o it_o and_o one_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o whence_o many_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v legitimate_a when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o church_n conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o propagate_v so_o in_o cant._n 6.8_o 9_o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n wife_n who_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o their_o royal_a husband_n by_o solemn_a stipulation_n expos._n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o friend_n on_o both_o side_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v dowry_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n their_o husband_n note_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yea_o and_o such_o have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n ☜_o while_o christ_n their_o royal_a husband_n be_v about_o more_o public_a affair_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o queen_n too_o as_o bring_v forth_o their_o child_n true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n king_n and_o prince_n rev._n 1.6_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o viz_o fourscore_o concubine_n or_o false_a church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o name_n without_o wedlock_n or_o espousal_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o popish_a prelatical_a parochial_a presbyterial_a as_o now_o they_o be_v national_a and_o meeâ—_n nominal_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ordinance_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o have_v a_o dowry_n of_o praise_n for_o christ_n all_o of_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v truth_n without_o the_o key_n and_o can_v order_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n family_n and_o their_o child_n though_o bear_v to_o gift_n part_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o very_o rare_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n beside_o these_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n and_o too_o too_o coy_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o marry_v he_o or_o espouse_v he_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n they_o be_v without_o number_n exceed_v many_o et_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la of_o no_o account_n not_o worth_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o worst_a church_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o best_a few_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_v christ_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n and_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o his_o house_n be_v one_o 1_o pet._n 2._o though_o there_o be_v many_o stone_n wall_n chamber_n 5._o and_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o form_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o house_n all_o these_o thing_n instruct_v we_o to_o unity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v this_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v mark_v it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o all_o church_n may_v bear_v for_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o form_n and_o order_n as_o other_o false_a church_n have_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
world_n be_v no_o but_o by_o intrinsicall_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a principle_n not_o by_o be_v together_o in_o one_o body_n church_n city_n or_o society_n but_o by_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n be_v these_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o unity_n by_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i._n e._n not_o natural_a nor_o political_a but_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o which_o take_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o stature_n see_v none_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o to_o complete_a the_o body_n but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o saint_n under_o low_a as_o well_o as_o under_o high_a form_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n urge_v whence_o unity_n be_v urge_v body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 20_o 23._o 2._o unity_n be_v press_v here_o for_o that_o this_o oneness_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o corpore_fw-la primas_fw-la tenet_fw-la ordine_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bullinger_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n dec._n 5._o serm._n 2._o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o right_n for_o member_n do_v not_o unite_v first_o and_o then_o choose_v a_o head_n say_v mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o be_v if_o true_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n dell._n by_o faith_n uniuntur_fw-la primo_fw-la capiti_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la membris_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la bullinger_n bull._n in_o loc_n ibid._n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v but_o one_o head_n viz._n christ_n i_o say_v all_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v one_o 3._o unity_n be_v urge_v in_o this_o word_n one_o body_n because_o unity_n of_o body_n stand_v well_o with_o variety_n of_o form_n variety_n distinction_n of_o part_n and_o difference_n of_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n by_o a_o sweet_a symmetry_n &_o harmony_n rom._n 12.6_o licet_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la plurima_fw-la omnium_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consâ—nsio_fw-la pulcherrimâ—_n etc._n etc._n bull._n because_o what_o one_o member_n can_v do_v another_o can_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o head_n equality_n 4._o unity_n be_v call_v for_o for_o that_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o member_n all_o alike_o make_v up_o one_o body_n not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la pares_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v zanchy_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o etsi_fw-la alter_fw-la altero_fw-la sit_fw-la ditiâ—r_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchy_a so_o be_v all_o church_n equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n though_o some_o may_v be_v rich_a or_o big_a than_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o 5_o unity_n be_v urge_v place_n for_o that_o as_o each_o member_n be_v content_v with_o its_o own_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v each_o particular_a society_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 6._o unity_n be_v call_v for_o sympathy_n from_o the_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n which_o one_o member_n have_v with_o another_o in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o all_o for_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a mourning_n with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o thaâ—_n rejoice_v congruunt_fw-la &_o conspirant_a inter_fw-la sâ—omnia_fw-la condolent_fw-la sibiâ—iâ—icem_fw-la juvant_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la afflict_v not_o one_o another_o 7_o unity_n be_v urge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o of_o peace_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n another_o one_o member_n do_v not_o force_v another_o or_o compel_v another_o nor_o do_v one_o member_n beat_v bite_v quarrel_n or_o fight_v with_o another_o neither_o do_v one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o last_o unity_n be_v urge_v for_o that_o every_o member_n whole_a be_v to_o serve_v another_o and_o to_o serve_v all_o and_o not_o himself_o only_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o see_v not_o for_o its_o self_n only_o but_o for_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o serve_v the_o whole_a serve_v its_o self_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o one_o mere_o to_o serve_v himself_o but_o one_o life_n to_o serve_v another_o and_o then_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_o press_v unity_n for_o that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n let_v no_o church_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n then_o see_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n the_o 2._o head_n be_v one_o spirit_n hence_o unity_n be_v urge_v for_o that_o as_o one_o soul_n 1._o quicken_v comprehend_v moves_z govern_v urge_v all_o and_o act_n every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la animam_fw-la multa_fw-la membra_fw-la unita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanch._n the_o eccles_n c._n 3._o so_o one_o spirit_n all_o the_o member_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_v move_v govern_v the_o independent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o baptize_v one_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la unity_n form_n 2._o for_o that_o as_o one_o soul_n vivificate_n and_o unite_v many_o and_o divers_a kind_n of_o member_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v life_n into_o church_n under_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o form_n and_o appearance_n and_o administration_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unite_v those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n ☞_o those_o in_o the_o east_n and_o those_o in_o the_o west_n and_o though_o about_o several_a work_n yet_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 12.6.7_o hos._n 10.11_o this_o then_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o unity_n and_o 3._o last_o same_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v several_o in_o every_o member_n and_o so_o as_o if_o every_o member_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o every_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n sole_o in_o and_o to_o her_o self_n the_o 7._o spirit_n rev._n 5.6_o for_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o live_v in_o every_o one_o this_o shall_v engage_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o form_n that_o uniformity_n will_v never_o hold_v nor_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n mal._n 3.2_o 't_n diversity_n of_o spirit_n that_o break_v the_o peace_n zanchy_a not_o the_o diversity_n of_o form_n for_o as_o zanchy_a observe_v non_fw-la externarum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la impedit_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o essentialem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n that_o hinder_v the_o church_n unity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o liberty_n for_o every_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o be_v most_o for_o order_n and_o edification_n as_o to_o time_n place_n number_n manner_n of_o meeting_n reading_z singing_z pray_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a in_o augustine_n time_n some_o break_a bread_n every_o day_n some_o each_o of_o the_o day_n time_n some_o thrice_o a_o week_n some_o twice_o some_o every_o first_o day_n some_o of_o the_o first_o day_n that_o as_o to_o time_n then_o as_o to_o place_n sometime_o in_o private_a sometime_o in_o public_a place_n sometime_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yea_o as_o to_o number_n in_o augustine_n time_n they_o break_v bread_n sometime_o twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n sometime_o once_o only_o see_v aug._n tom._n 2._o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n sometime_o without_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o many_o prayer_n large_a bucer_fw-la contra_fw-la latomum_fw-la 133._o so_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n and_o much_o difference_n about_o baptism_n about_o prayer_n about_o minister_n and_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v there_o unit_fw-la as_o veritate_fw-la say_v aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la though_o ceremoniarum_fw-la